diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:46:17 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:46:17 -0700 |
| commit | 8a41a5baeb786522e9e44ede32af9df6877a7668 (patch) | |
| tree | a672cebd40ac1e84ce788aa7647d1bddbedbf7dc /15223.txt | |
Diffstat (limited to '15223.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 15223.txt | 11217 |
1 files changed, 11217 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/15223.txt b/15223.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7ea8aa9 --- /dev/null +++ b/15223.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11217 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Doctor Claudius, A True Story, by F. Marion Crawford + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Doctor Claudius, A True Story + +Author: F. Marion Crawford + +Release Date: March 1, 2005 [EBook #15223] +[Last updated: October 2, 2015] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DOCTOR CLAUDIUS, A TRUE STORY *** + + + + +Produced by Paul Murray, Charlie Kirschner and the PG Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + + + +DOCTOR CLAUDIUS + +A True Story + + + +BY F. MARION CRAWFORD + +Author OF "MR. ISAACS" + + + + +London + +MACMILLAN AND CO. + +1883 + + + + +Dedicated + +TO + +MY DEAR FRIENDS + +THE COUNTESS MARGARET AND + +CLAUDIUS, PH.D. + + + + +DOCTOR CLAUDIUS. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + + +"I believe I am old," said the Doctor, pushing his straight-backed +wooden chair from the table, and turning from his books to look out of +his small window. "Yes, I am certainly very old," he said again, rapping +absently on the arm of the chair with the pen he held. But the fingers +that held the instrument were neither thin nor withered, and there was +no trembling in the careless motion of the hand. The flaxen hair, long +and tangled, was thick on the massive head, and the broad shoulders were +flat and square across. Whatever Dr. Claudius might say of himself, he +certainly did not look old. + +And yet he said to himself that he was, and he probably knew. He said to +himself, as he had said every day for many long months, that this was +the secret of the difference he felt between his life and the life of +his companions--such companions as he had, between his thoughts and +their thoughts, between his ways and their ways. Of late the fancy had +gained a stronger hold on his imagination, excited by solitude and an +undue consumption of the midnight oil, and as he turned his face to the +evening light, an observer, had there been one, might have felt half +inclined to agree with him. His face was pale, and the high aquiline +nose looked drawn. Moreover, the tangled hair and beard contrasted +strangely with his broad, spotless collar, and his dressing-gown of +sober black. The long habit of neatness in dress survived any small +vanity of personal looks. + +He rose, and throwing the pen impatiently on the table, went to the +little window and looked out. His shoulders overlapped the opening on +both sides as he thrust his yellow head out into the evening sunshine, +and Master Simpelmayer, the shoemaker down in the street, glanced up, +and seeing that the Herr Doctor was taking his evening sniff of the +Neckar breeze, laid down his awl and went to "vespers,"--a "maas" of +cool beer and a "pretzel." For the Herr Doctor was a regular man, and +always appeared at his window at the same hour, rain or shine. And when +Simpelmayer mended the well-worn shoes that came to him periodically +from across the way, he was sure that the flaxen-haired student would +not call over to know if they were finished until the sun was well down +and the day far spent. On this particular evening, however, there was no +mending in hand for the Herr Doctor, and so the crooked little shoemaker +filled himself a pipe, and twisted his apron round his waist, and +stumped leisurely down the street to the beer-shop at the corner, where +he and his fellows took their pots and their pipes, undisturbed by the +playful pranks of the students. + +But the Doctor remained at his window, and neither vouchsafed look nor +greeting to Master Simpelmayer. He was not thinking of shoes or +shoemakers just then, though, to judge by his face, he was thinking very +intently of something. And well he might, for he had been reading +serious stuff. The walls of his little chamber were lined with books, +and there was a small sliding-rack on the table, presumably for those +volumes he immediately required for his work. A rare copy of _Sextus +Empiricus_, with the Greek and Latin side by side, lay open on an +inclined desk at one end, and the table was strewn with papers, on which +were roughly drawn a variety of mathematical figures, margined all +around with odd-looking equations and algebraically-expressed formulae. +Well-thumbed volumes of mathematical works in English, German, and +French, lay about, opened in various places, and there was a cracked old +plate, half full of tobacco ashes and the ends of cigarettes. The +remaining furniture of the room was simple and poor: a neat camp +bedstead, a boot-jack, and a round mirror, not more than four inches in +diameter; a tin tub and an iron washing-stand; a much battered old +"schlaeger," with the colours at the hilt all in rags, hung over the iron +stove; and that was all the room contained besides books and the +working-table and chair. It would be impossible to live more simply, and +yet everything was neat and clean, and stamped, too, with a certain +_cachet_ of individuality. There were probably hundreds of student-rooms +in the town of Heidelberg which boasted no more adornment or luxury than +this, and yet there was not one that looked like it. A student's room, +as he grows up, is a reflection of himself; it is a kind of dissolving +view, in which the one set of objects and books fades gradually away as +his opinions form themselves, and as he collects about him the works +that are really of interest to him, as distinguished from those with +which he has been obliged to occupy himself prior to taking his +academic steps. Then, as in the human frame every particle of bone and +sinew is said to change in seven years, the student one day looks about +him and recognises that hardly a book or a paper is there of all the +store over which he was busied in those months before he took his +degree, or sustained his disputation. When a man has entered on his +career, if he enters on it with a will, he soon finds that all books and +objects not essential as tools for his work creep stealthily into the +dusty corner, or to the inaccessible top shelf of the bookcase,--or if +he is very poor, to the second-hand bookshop. He cannot afford to be +hampered by any dead weight. + +Now Dr. Claudius had gone through many changes of thought and habit +since he came to Heidelberg ten years ago. But he had never changed his +quarters; for he loved the garret window and the isolation from visits +and companions that he gained by his three flights of stairs. The +camp-bed in the corner was the same whereon he had lain after his first +duel, with a bag of ice on his head and his bosom friend by his side, +with a long pipe. At that very table he had drawn his first caricature +of Herr Professor Winkelnase, which had been framed and hung up in the +"Kneipe"--the drinking-hall of his corps; at the same board he had +written his thesis for his doctorate, and here again he had penned the +notes for his first lecture. Professor Winkelnase was dead; not one of +his old corps-brothers remained in Heidelberg, but still he clung to the +old room. The learned doctors with whom he drank his wine or his beer of +an evening, when he sallied forth from his solitude, wondered at his way +of living; for Dr. Claudius was not poor, as incomes go in South +Germany. He had a modest competence of his own to begin with, and his +lectures brought him in something, so that he might have had a couple of +rooms "_parterre_"--as the Germans call the _rez-de-chaussee_--and could +have been as comfortable as he pleased. But no one ever attempted to +account for Dr. Claudius at all. He was a credit to the University, +where first-rate men are scarce,--for Heidelberg is not a seat of very +great learning; and no one troubled to inquire why he did not return to +his native country when he had obtained his "Phil.D." Only, if he meant +to spend the rest of his life in Heidelberg, it was high time he married +and settled down to genuine "Philisterleben"--at least so Dr. Wiener had +said to Dr. Wurst over the second "schoppen" every night for a year +past. + +But Claudius did not marry, nor did he even allow his blue eyes to rest +contemplatively on black-eyed Fraeulein Wiener, or red-cheeked Fraeulein +Wurst. He would indeed occasionally accept an invitation to drink coffee +at his colleagues' houses, but his talk was little and his manner a +placid blank. He had been wild enough ten years before, when his yellow +hair and tall straight presence were the admiration of every burgher's +daughter in the Hirschgasse or the Langestrasse; but years and study had +brought out the broad traits of his character, his uniformly quiet +manner, his habits of regularity, and a certain deliberateness of gait +and gesture which well became his towering figure and massive strength. +He was utterly independent in all his ways, without the least trace of +the arrogance that hangs about people whose independence is put on, and +constantly asserted, in order to be beforehand with the expected +opposition of their fellow-men. + +Dr. Claudius was a Swede by birth and early education, and finding +himself at twenty free to go where he would, he had wandered to +Heidelberg in pursuit of the ideal student-life he had read so much of +in his Northern home. Full of talent, independent and young, he cared +little for the national enmities of Scandinavians and Germans, and, like +all foreigners who behave sensibly, he was received with open arms by +the enthusiastic students, who looked upon him as a sort of typical +Goth, the prototype of the Teutonic races. And when they found how +readily he learned to handle schlaeger and sabre, and that, like a true +son of Odin, he could drain the great horn of brown ale at a draught, +and laugh through the foam on his yellow beard, he became to them the +embodiment of the student as he should be. But there was little of all +that left now, and though the stalwart frame was stronger and tougher in +its manly proportions, and the yellow beard grown long and curly, and +the hair as thick as ever, the flush of youth was gone; and Dr. Claudius +leaned out of his high window and smelled the river breeze, and said to +himself it was not so sweet as it used to be, and that, for all he only +had thirty summers behind him, he was growing old--very old; and that +was why he did not care to spend more than half-an-hour of an evening +with Dr. Wiener and Dr. Wurst. + +In truth it was an unnatural life for a man just reaching his prime, and +full of imagination and talent and love for the beautiful. But he had +fallen into the philosophical groove of study which sooner or later +seems to absorb so many gifted minds, only to lay them waste in nine +cases out of ten. A brilliant mathematician, he had taken his doctorate +without difficulty, and his thesis had even attracted some attention. +From the higher speculations of modern mathematics to the study of +philosophy is but a step, and Claudius had plunged into the vast sea of +Kant, Spinoza, and Hegel, without, perhaps, having any very definite +idea of what he was doing, until he found himself forced to go forward +or to acknowledge himself baffled and beaten. This he was not willing to +do, and so he had gone on and on, until one day, some six months ago, he +had asked himself what it all led to? why he had laboured so hard for +years over such things? whether the old free life and ready enjoyment +were not better than this midnight prowling among other people's +thoughts, which, whatever they might have been when spoken, never seemed +quite clear on paper? Or would it not be better to leave the whole thing +and go back to his Northern home? He might find plenty of adventure +there, and breathe in fresh youth and vitality in the cold bright life +of the Norwegian fisheries or of some outlying Swedish farm. And yet he +could not make up his mind to move, or to acknowledge that he had +laboured in vain. It was in vain, though, he said, as he looked out at +the flowing river. Had he gained a single advantage either for his +thoughts or his deeds by all his study of philosophy? In his weariness +he said to himself that he had not; that he had been far better able to +deal with questions of life, so long as he had only handled the exact +sciences, than he was now, through all this uncertain saturation of +foggy visions and contradictory speculations. Questions of life--but did +questions of life ever arise for him? He had reduced it all to its +simplest expression. His little store of money was safely invested, and +he drew the income four times a year. He possessed no goods or chattels +not stowed away in his garret chamber. He owed no man anything; he was +not even a regular professor, tied to his University by a fixed +engagement. In a word, he was perfectly free and untrammelled. To what +end? He worked on from force of habit; but work had long ceased to amuse +him. When had he laughed last? Probably not since his trip on foot to +the Bavarian Highlands, where he had met a witty journalist from Berlin, +with whom he had walked for a couple of days. + +This evening he was more weary than usual. He almost thought he would go +away if he could think of any place to go to where life might be more +interesting. He had no relations excepting an uncle, who had emigrated +to America when Claudius was a baby, and who wrote twice a year, with +that regular determination to keep up his family ties which +characterises the true Northman. To this uncle he also wrote regularly +at stated intervals, telling of his quiet student-life. He knew that +this solitary relation was in business in New York, and he inferred from +the regular offers of assistance which came in every letter that he was +in good circumstances,--but that was all. This evening he fell to +thinking about him. The firm was "Barker and Lindstrand," he remembered. +He wondered what Mr. Barker was like. By the by it would soon be +midsummer, and he might expect the half-yearly letter at any time. Not +that it would interest him in the least when it came, but yet he liked +to feel that he was not utterly alone in the world. There was the +postman coming down the street in his leisurely, old-fashioned way, +chatting with the host at the corner and with the tinman two doors off, +and then--yes, he was stopping at Dr. Claudius's door. + +The messenger looked up, and, seeing the Doctor at his window, held out +a large envelope. + +"A letter for you, Herr Doctor," he cried, and his red nose gleamed in +the evening glow, strongly foreshortened to the Doctor's eye. + +"Gleich," replied Claudius, and the yellow head disappeared from the +window, its owner descending to open the door. + +As he mounted the dingy staircase Claudius turned the great sealed +envelope over and over in his hand, wondering what could be the +contents. It was postmarked "New York," but the hand was large and round +and flourished, not in the least like his uncle's sexagenarian +crabbedness of hieroglyphic. In the corner was the name of a firm he did +not know, and the top of the letter was covered with a long row of +stamps, for it was very thick and heavy. So he went into his room, and +sat down on the window-sill to see what Messrs. Screw and Scratch of +Pine Street, New York, could possibly want of Claudius, Phil.D. of +Heidelberg. + +His curiosity soon gave way to very considerable surprise. The first +part of the letter contained the formal announcement of the sudden +decease of Gustavus Lindstrand, of the firm of Barker and Lindstrand of +New York. Claudius laid down the letter and sighed. His one relation had +not been much to him. He had no recollection even of the old gentleman's +appearance, but the regular correspondence had given him a feeling of +reliance, a sensation of not being absolutely alone. He was alone now. +Not a relation of any description in the world. Well, he would read the +remainder of the letter. He turned over the page. + +"We enclose a copy of the will," the lawyer continued, "for your +inspection. You will see that Mr. Screw of our firm is appointed joint +executor with Mr. Silas B. Barker, and we await your further +instructions. In view of the large fortune you inherit," . . . + +Claudius looked up suddenly and gazed blankly out of the window; then he +went on-- + +. . . "by the aforesaid will of your uncle, the late Mr. Gustavus +Lindstrand, it might be well if, at your convenience, you could pay a +visit to this country." + +Here Claudius thought it was time to look at the will itself. Unfolding +the document, which was very short, he acquainted himself with the +contents. There were a few legacies to old servants, and one or two to +persons who were probably friends. Everything else was devised and +bequeathed "to my nephew, the son of my sister, Claudius, +_privat-docent_ in the University of Heidelberg, Grand Duchy of Baden, +Germany." And it appeared that the surplus, after deducting all legacies +and debts, amounted to about one million and a half of dollars. + +Claudius carefully reread the papers without betraying the smallest +emotion. He then put them back in the envelope, and opening a small iron +cash-box, which stood on a shelf of the book-case, locked up will, +letter, power of attorney, and all. Then he shook his long limbs, with a +sigh, and having rolled a thick cigarette, lighted it, and sat down in +his chair to think. The shadows were deepening, and the smoke of his +tobacco showed white against the gloom in the room. The news he had just +received would have driven some men crazy, and certainly most people +would experience some kind of vivid sensation at finding themselves +suddenly endowed with immense wealth from a quarter where they did not +even suspect it existed. Moreover, old Lindstrand's will was perfectly +unequivocal, and contained none of those ill-natured restrictions about +marrying or not marrying, or assuming the testator's name, or anything +which could put the legatee to the slightest inconvenience. But Claudius +experienced no sensation of pleasure at finding himself sole master of a +million and a half. + +It was not that he was foolish enough to despise money, or even to +pretend to, as some people do. He would have felt keenly the loss of his +own little store, and would have hated to work for money instead of +working for work's sake. But he had enough, and had always had enough, +for his small wants. He loved beautiful things intensely, but he had no +desire to possess them; it was enough that he might see them, and carry +away the remembrance. He loved books, but he cared not a jot for rare +editions, so long as there were cheap ones published in Leipzic. That +old copy of _Sextus Empiricus_, on the desk there, he had bought because +he could not get an ordinary edition; and now that he had read it he did +not care to keep it. Of course it contained a great deal that was good, +but he had extracted the best of it, and meant to sell the volume to the +first bidder--not that he wanted the money, but because it was in the +way; if he allowed things to accumulate, there would be no turning round +in his little den. So he leaned back in his straight-backed chair and +wondered what in the world he should do with "all that money." He might +travel. Yes, but he preferred to travel with a view of seeing things, +rather than of reaching places. He would rather walk most of the way. +The only way in which he could possibly live up to such an income must +be by changing his entire mode of life--a house, somewhere in a great +city, horses, servants, and even a wife--Claudius laughed for the first +time in many months, a deep Homeric laugh--they would all help him to +get rid of his money. But then, a life like that--pshaw! impossible. He +was sick of it before beginning, then what would he feel after a month +of it? + +The problem faced him in the dark, like an unsolved equation, staring +out black and white before his eyes, or like an unfinished game of chess +when one goes to bed after five or six hours' play. Something he must +decide, because it was his nature to decide always, before he left a +subject, on some course of thought. Meanwhile he had been so little +disturbed by the whole business that, in spite of his uncle's death, and +a million and a half of money, he was hungry and thirsty. So he struck a +match and lit his study-lamp, and found his coat and hat and stick. Then +he paused. He did not want to meet Dr. Wiener and Dr. Wurst that +evening; he would fetch himself something to eat and drink, and be +quiet. So he slung a heavy stone jug on his arm, and, turning his lamp +down to save the oil, trudged down the stairs and out into the street. +He made for the little inn at the corner, and while the fat old landlord +filled his jug with the best Markgraefler, he himself picked out a couple +of smoked sausages from the great pile on the counter, and wrapping them +up with half a dozen pretzels, transferred the package to his capacious +pocket. Then he took the jug from the innkeeper, and having paid half a +gulden for the whole supply of eatables and wine, he departed to consume +them in solitude. It was his usual supper. He had done the same thing +for ten years, off and on, whenever he was not inclined for company. + +"But I suppose it is incongruous," he soliloquised, "that, being a +millionaire, I should fetch my own supper." Once more he laughed aloud +in the crowded street, for it was warm and the people were sitting in +front of their houses, Simpelmayer the shoemaker, and Blech the tinman, +and all the rest, each with his children and his pot of beer. As the +Doctor laughed, the little boys laughed too, and Blech remarked to +Simpelmayer that the Herr Doctor must have won the great prize in the +Hamburg lottery, for he had not heard him laugh like that in three +years. + +"Freilich," returned the crooked shoemaker, "but he was used to laugh +loud enough ten years ago. I can remember when he first moved in there, +and his corps-fellows locked him in his room for a jest, and stood +mocking in the street. And he climbed right down the woodwork and +stepped on the signboard of the baker and jumped into the street, +laughing all the while, though they were holding in their breath for +fear he should break his neck. Ja, he was a right student; but he is +changed now--the much reading, lieber Blech, the much reading." And the +old fellow looked after Claudius as he disappeared into the dark +doorway. + +The Doctor mounted his three flights with even tread, and, turning up +his light, proceeded leisurely to eat his twisted rolls and sausages. +When he had done that, he took the great stone jug in his hand, as if it +had been a wine-glass, and set it to his lips and drank a long draught. + +The result of his cogitations, assisted by the soothing influence of +supper, was to be foreseen. In the first place, he reflected that the +problem was itself a myth. No one could require of him that he should +use his money unless he liked. He might let it accumulate without any +trouble to himself; and then, why should he tell any one of his +inheritance? Surely he might go on living as he was living now for an +indefinite period, and nobody would be the wiser. Besides, it would be a +novel sensation to feel that while living like a simple student he +possessed a great power, put away, as it were, on the shelf, whereby he +could, if he liked, at any moment astonish the whole country. Very +novel, indeed, and considering the importance of the question of the +disposal of his income, he could well afford to give it six months' +consideration. And he might move undisturbed about the University and +eat his supper with Dr. Wiener and Dr. Wurst without being the object of +general interest, which he would at once become if it were known that +he, a simple _privat-docent_, with his decent black coat and his +twice-mended shoes, was the richest man in the Grand Duchy of Baden. + +These reflections of Dr. Claudius, strange as they must seem in the eyes +of men of the world, were only what were to be expected from a man of +his education and character. He had travelled after a fashion, it is +true, and had frequented society when he was younger; for the Heidelberg +student is a lover of the dance, and many of the wild young _burschen_ +become the brilliant officers of the crack regiments of the first army +in the world. He had been in Paris and Vienna and Rome for a few weeks, +and, being of a good family in the North, had received introductions +through the diplomatic representatives of his country. His striking +personality had always attracted attention, and he might have gone +everywhere had he chosen. But he had only cared enough for society and +its life to wish to see it now and then, and he fancied that he +understood it at a glance--that it was all a sham and a glamour and +vanity of vanities. There was, of course, a potent reason for all this. +In his short peregrinations into the world of decorations and blue +ribbons and cosmopolitan uniforms he had never come across a woman that +interested him. He had a holy reverence for woman in the abstract, but +he had not met one to whom he could do homage as the type of the ideal +womanhood he worshipped. Perhaps he expected too much, or perhaps he +judged too much by small and really insignificant signs. As no man +living or dead has ever understood any woman for five minutes at a time, +he was not to be blamed. Women are very like religion--we must take them +on faith, or go without. + +Moreover, Dr. Claudius had but an indifferent appreciation of the value +of money; partly because he had never cared for what it would buy, and +had therefore never examined its purchasing power, and partly because he +had never lived intimately with people who spent a great deal. He knew +nothing of business, and had never gambled, and he did not conceive that +the combination of the two could be of any interest. Compared with the +questions that had occupied his mind of late, it seemed to make no more +difference whether a man were rich or poor than whether he had light +hair or dark. And if he had seriously asked himself whether even those +great problems which had occupied the minds of the mightiest thinkers +led to any result of importance, it was not likely that he would bestow +a thought on such a trivial matter as the question of pounds, shillings, +and pence. + +So, before he went to bed, he took out a sheet of paper and an +envelope--he never bought but one package of envelopes a year, when he +sent his New Year's card to the other doctors of the University--and +wrote a short letter to Messrs. Screw and Scratch of Pine Street, New +York. He acknowledged the receipt of their communication, deplored the +death of his only relation, and requested that they would look after his +money for him, as he had no use whatever for it at present. He objected, +he said, to signing a power of attorney as yet, for as there was no +hurry they might consult him by letter or telegraph as often as they +liked. When Messrs. Screw and Scratch read this epistle they opened +their eyes wide, wondering what manner of man Claudius, Phil.D., might +be. And it took them some time to find out. But Claudius put out his +light when he had signed and sealed the missive, and slept the sleep of +the strong and the just, undisturbed by the possession of a fortune or +by any more doubts as to the future. + +Before receiving this letter he had thought seriously of going away. Now +that a move was almost thrust upon him, he found that he did not want to +make it. A professor he would live and die. What could be more +contemptible, he reflected, than to give up the march of thought and the +struggle for knowledge, in order to sit at ease, devising means of +getting rid of so much cash? And he straightened his great limbs along +the narrow camp-bed and was asleep in five minutes. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + + +When Claudius awoke at daybreak he had a strong impression that he had +been dreaming. His first action was to open his iron box and read the +will over again. That being done, he reflected that his determination to +keep his fortune a secret was a wise one, and that for the present he +would abide by it. So he went out and got a notary to attest his +signature to the letter, and posted it to Messrs. Screw and Scratch, and +returned to his books. But the weather was intensely hot, and the sun +beat down fiercely on the roof over his head, so that after two or three +hours he gave it up and sallied forth to seek coolness abroad. His steps +turned naturally upwards towards the overhanging castle where he was +sure of a breeze and plenty of shade; and as he passed the famous old +"Wirthshaus zum faulen Pelz" on the ascent, he turned in and took a +drink of the cool clear ale and a pretzel, an operation termed in +Germany the "Fruehschoppen," or "early glass," and as universal a +practice as the early tea in the tropics before the sun is up, or the +"vermouth" of the Italian before the evening meal. Having offered this +customary libation to the summer deities, the Doctor leisurely climbed +the hill and entered the precincts of the Schloss. Sure enough, there +was a breeze here among the ruins, and shade in abundance wherein to +lie and read all through the summer day, with an occasional shift of +position as the sun rose and sank in the blazing sky. + +Claudius stretched himself out near the great ruined tower under a bit +of wall, and, pulling out a book, began to read. But the book did not +interest him, and before long he let it drop and fell to thinking. The +light wind stirred the broad green foliage over him, and the sun struck +fiercely down beyond the border of shade; but then, again, beyond there +were more trees and more shade. The nameless little crickets and flies +and all manner of humming things panted musically in the warm air; the +small birds chirped lazily now and then in desultory conversation, too +hot to hop or fly; and a small lizard lay along the wall dazed and +stupid in the noontide heat. The _genius loci_ was doubtless cooling +himself in the retirement of some luxurious hole among the ruins, and +the dwarf Perkeo, famous in song and toast, had the best of it that day +down in the cellar by the great tun. + +But Claudius was of a tough nature, and minded neither heat nor cold; +only when a large bluebottle fly buzzed round his nose he whisked his +broad hat to drive the tormentor away, and said to himself that summer +had its drawbacks even in Germany, though there were certainly more +flies and mosquitoes and evil beasts on the wing in Sweden during the +two months' heat there. On the whole, he was pretty comfortable among +the ruins on this June day, though he ought to begin considering where +his summer foot tour was to take him this year. It might be as well, +certainly. Where could he go? There was the Black Forest, but he knew +that thoroughly; Bohemia--he had been there; Switzerland; the +Engadine--yes, he would go back to Pontresina and see what it had grown +into since he was there six years ago. It used to be a delightful place +then, as different from St. Moritz as anything could well be. Only +students and artists and an occasional sturdy English climber used to go +to Pontresina, while all Europe congregated at St. Moritz half a dozen +miles away. He would go there as he went everywhere, with a knapsack and +a thick stick and a few guldens in his pocket, and be happy, if so be +that he had any capacity for enjoyment left in him. + +"It is absurd," said Claudius to himself, argumentatively. "I am barely +thirty years old, as strong as an ox, and I have just inherited more +money than I know what to do with, and I feel like an old cripple of +ninety, who has nothing left to live for. It must be morbid imagination +or liver complaint, or something." + +But it was neither liver nor imagination, for it was perfectly genuine. +Tired of writing, tired of reading, of seeing, of hearing, and speaking; +and yet blessed with a constitution that bid fair to carry him through +another sixty years of life. He tried to argue about it. Was it possible +that it came of living in a foreign country with whose people he had but +a fancied sympathy? There are no folk like our own folk, after all; and +there is truly a great gulf between Scandinavians and every other kind +of people. But it seemed to Claudius that he loved the Germans and their +ways--and indeed he did; but does not everyday experience show that the +people we admire, and even love, the most are not necessarily those with +whom we are most in sympathy or with whom it is best for us to live? He +would have been better among his own Northern people; but that did not +strike him, and he determined he would go to the Engadine to-morrow or +next day. + +The Doctor, having made up his mind, shifted his position and sat up, +pulling a pipe from his pocket, which he proceeded to fill and to light. +The flame of the match was white and transparent in the mid-day glare, +and the smoke hung lazily about as he puffed at the ungainly instrument +of enjoyment. + +Before he had half finished his pipe he heard footsteps on the path. He +looked up idly and saw a lady--_two_ ladies--coming leisurely towards +him. Beyond the fact that it was an unusual hour for strangers to visit +the Schloss--and they evidently were strangers--there was nothing +unusual in the apparition; and Claudius merely rose to his feet and +moved slowly on, not from any desire to get out of the way, but merely +because he was too well bred to remain seated by the path while a lady +passed, and having risen, he could not very well stand still. So he +moved on till he stood by the broken tower, and seeing that by climbing +down he could reach a more secure resting-place, with the advantage of a +view, he let himself drop easily on to a projecting ledge of masonry and +resumed his pipe with philosophic indifference. Before long he heard +voices above him, or more properly a voice, for one of the parties +confined her conversation strictly to yea and nay, while the other spoke +enthusiastically, and almost as if soliloquising, about the scene. + +It was a deep-strung voice, that would have been masculine if it had +been the least harsh; but it was not--it was only strong and large and +smooth, a woman's voice with the gift of resonance that lends interest +where there might otherwise seem to be none. There is a certain kind of +voice in woman that seems to vibrate in a way especially its own. +Whether it be that under certain conditions of the vocal organs +harmonic sounds are produced as they may be upon a stringed instrument +or upon an organ pipe; or whether, again, the secret lies deeper, +depending on the subtile folding and unfolding of new-shaped waves of +sound to which our ordinary ears are not used--who can tell? And yet +there are voices that from the first produce upon us a strange +impression unlike anything else in the world. Not that we necessarily +become interested in the possessor of the voice, who may remain for ever +utterly indifferent to us, for the magic lies in the tone merely, which +seems to have a power of perpetuating itself and rebounding among the +echoes of our recollections. Barely, very rarely, singers possess it, +and even though their powers be limited there comes a strange thrill +into their singing which fixes it indelibly on the memory. + +Such a voice it was that Claudius heard as he lay on his ledge of +masonry some ten feet below, and listened to the poetic flow of the +strange lady's thoughts on Heidelberg and the scene at her feet. He did +not move, for he was sure she had not seen him; and he supposed she +would go away in a few minutes. He was destined to be seen, however. She +stopped talking, and was apparently lost in thought; but in a moment +there was a small cry. + +"O mon Dieu!" and a dainty lace-covered parasol fell over the edge, and, +striking the platform where Claudius was lying, went straight to the +bottom of the ruin, some twenty feet farther. + +"What a nuisance," said the thrilling voice from above, "I can never get +it back now; and there are no gardeners or people about." + +"Permit me, Madam," said Claudius, stepping as far out as he dared, and +looking up to catch a glimpse of a beautiful woman in black and white +staring down at the unlucky parasol in a rather helpless fashion. "Do +not be disturbed, Madam; I will get it for you in a moment." And he +began to descend. + +The fair unknown protested--Monsieur must not trouble himself; Monsieur +would certainly break his neck--_enfin_, it was very obliging on the +part of Monsieur to risk himself in such a terrible gulf, etc. etc. But +"Monsieur," when once he had caught sight of those dark eyes, climbed +steadily down to the bottom, and had reached the lost parasol before the +string of polite protestations had ceased. The ascent was quickly +accomplished, and he stood at the summit, hat in hand, to return the +object of his search to its rightful owner. There was not a trace of +embarrassment on his face; and he looked the foreign lady boldly in the +eyes as he bowed. She could not express her thanks sufficiently, and +would probably have wished to continue expressing them for some time +longer to the handsome and herculean young man, who had apparently +started out of space to her assistance; but when Claudius had taken a +good look he simply answered-- + +"Il n'y a pas de quoi, Madame," and bowing low walked off. Perhaps the +least contraction of curiosity was in his eyes; and he would have liked +to know who the lady was who had the crown and the large M carved in the +ivory of her parasol stick. But, after all, he came to the conclusion +that he did not care, and so went strolling down the path, wondering +where he could hide himself if visitors were to infest the Schloss at +this time of year, and in the hottest hours of the day. + +"I will leave here to-morrow," he said, "and see if I cannot be more +comfortable in Pontresina." He reached another part of the Schloss, and +sitting down resumed his pipe, which seemed destined to interruptions. + +The lady of the parasol had made an impression on Dr. Claudius, for all +his apparent indifference. It was rarely, indeed, nowadays that he +looked at a woman at all; and to-day he had not only looked, but he +owned to himself, now it was past, that he would like to look again. If +he had had any principle in avoiding women during the last few years, he +would not have admitted now that he would like to see her again--just +for one moment. But he had no principle in the matter. It was choice, +and there it ended; and whenever he should take it into his head to +associate with the fair sex again, he would consider it a sign that his +youth had returned, and he would yield without the smallest struggle. +But in this ease--"Pshaw!" thought the humble _privat-docent_, "she is +some great lady, I suppose. How should I make her acquaintance? Oh! I +forgot--I am a millionaire to-day; I have only to ask and it shall be +opened." He smiled to himself, and, with the returning sense of the +power to do what he pleased, the little undefined longing for another +glimpse of the fair stranger subsided for a time. + +Then he regretted it. He was sorry it was gone; for while it had been +there he had felt a something telling him he was not old after all, but +only very young--so young that he had never been in love. As a +consequence of his wishing his little rag of sentiment back again, it +came; but artificially this time, and as if expecting to be criticised. +He would contemplate for a space the fair picture that had the power to +rouse his weary soul, even for an instant, from the sea of indifference +in which it was plunged. + +Claudius lay back in the grass and crossed one leg over the other. Then +he tried to recall the features of the woman who had begun to occupy his +thoughts. She was certainly very beautiful. He could remember one or two +points. Her skin was olive-tinted and dark about the eyes, and the eyes +themselves were like soft burning amber, and her hair was very black. +That was all he could recollect of her--saving her voice. Ah yes! he had +seen beautiful women enough, even in his quiet life, but he had never +heard anything exactly like this woman's tones. There are some sounds +one never forgets. For instance, the glorious cry of the trumpeter swans +in Iceland when they pass in full flight overhead in the early morning; +or the sweet musical ring of the fresh black ice on the river as it +clangs again to sweep of the steel skate. Claudius tried to compare the +sound of that voice to something he had heard, but with little success. + +Southern and Eastern born races fall in love at first sight in a way +that the soberer Northener cannot understand. A face in a crowd, a +glance, a droop of the lashes, and all is said. The seed of passion is +sown and will grow in a day to all destroying proportions. But the +Northern heart is a very different affair. It will play with its +affections as a cat plays with a mouse; only the difference is, that the +mouse grows larger and more formidable, like the one in the story of the +Eastern sage, which successively changed its shape until it became a +tiger, and the wise man was driven to take precautions for his own +safety. There is never the least doubt in the mind of an Italian or an +Oriental when he is in love; but an Englishman will associate with a +woman for ten years, and one day will wake up to the fact that he loves +her, and has loved her probably for some time past. And then his whole +manner changes immediately, and he is apt to make himself very +disagreeable unless indeed the lady loves him--and women are rarely in +doubt in their inmost hearts as to whether they love or not. + +The heart of the cold northern-born man is a strange puzzle. It can only +be compared in its first awakening to a very backward spring. In the +first place, the previous absence of anything like love has bred a rough +and somewhat coarse scepticism about the existence of passion at all. +Young Boreas scoffs at the mere mention of a serious affection, and +turns up his nose at a love-match. He thinks young women no end of fun; +his vanity makes him fancy himself the heartless hero of many an +adventure, and if, as frequently happens, he is but an imperfect +gentleman, he will not scruple to devise, imagine, and recount (to his +bosom friend, of course, in strictest secrecy) some hairbreadth escape +from an irate husband or an avenging father, where he has nearly lost +his life, he says, in the pursuit of some woman, generally a lady of +spotless reputation whom he barely knows. But put him in her society for +an hour, with every opportunity of pressing his suit, and the veriest +lambkin could not be more harmless. He has not yet tasted blood, though +he will often smack his lips and talk as if he had. + +It is generally chance that makes him fall in love the first time. He is +thrown together with his fate--tall or short, dark or fair, it makes no +difference--in some country house or on some journey. For a long time +her society only amuses him and helps to pass the hours, for Boreas is +easily bored and finds time a terrible adversary. Gradually he +understands that she is a necessity to his comfort, and there is nothing +he will not do to secure her on every possible opportunity for himself. +Then perhaps he allows to himself that he really does care a little, and +he loses some of his incrustation of vanity. He feels less sure of +himself, and his companions observe that he ceases to talk of his +alleged good fortunes. Very, very slowly his real heart wakes up, and +whatever is manly and serious and gentle in his nature comes +unconsciously to the surface. Henceforth he knows he loves, and because +his love has been slow to develop itself it is not necessarily sluggish +or deficient when once it is come. But Englishmen are rarely heroic +lovers except in their novels. There is generally a little bypath of +caution, a postern gate of mercantile foresight, by which they can slip +quietly out at the right moment and forget all about the whole thing. + +Claudius was not an Englishman, but a Scandinavian, and he differed from +the imaginary young man described above in that he had a great broad +reverence of woman and for woman's love. But it was all a theory, of +which the practice to him was as yet unknown. He had soon wearied of the +class of women he had met in his student-life--chiefly the daughters of +respectable Heidelberg Philistines, of various degrees of south Teutonic +prettiness; and the beautiful women of the world, of whom he had caught +a glimpse in his travels had never seemed real enough to him to be in +any way approached. He never had realised that his own personality, +combined with his faultless manners, would have soon made him a +favourite in what is called society, had he chosen to court it. + +After all, it was very vague this passing fancy for the dark-eyed woman +of the Schloss. Perhaps Dr. Claudius watched his symptoms too narrowly, +and was overmuch pleased at finding that something could still rouse a +youthful thrill in him, after the sensation of old age that had of late +oppressed him. A man, he said to himself, is not old so long as he can +love--and be loved--well, so long as he can love, say, and let the rest +take care of itself. And by and by the sun went westering down the hill, +and he shook himself out of his dreams, and pocketed his book and turned +homeward. His day, he thought, had not amounted to much after all, and +he would spend the evening in sober study, and not dream any more until +bedtime. But he would be sociable this evening and eat his supper--now +he thought about it, it would be dinner and supper combined--in the +company of his colleagues at their favourite haunt. And he would go +to-morrow, he would certainly go to the Engadine. + +But to-morrow came, and the Herr Doctor looked out of his window as +usual, and he did not go to Pontresina or anywhere else, nor the next +day, nor the day after. Only up to the Schloss every day through the hot +week, with his book and his pipe, and there he would lie and read and +smoke, and say to himself, "To-morrow I will certainly go." There was +something almost pathetic in Claudius, thus day after day revisiting the +scene where he had experienced a momentary sensation of youth and +vitality, where he had discovered, somewhat to his surprise, that he was +still alive and full of strength and sanguine hope, when he thought +himself so old. And lying among the ruins he called up the scene again +and again, and the strange woman gradually got possession of his mind, +as a cunning enchantress might, and she moulded his thoughts about her +till they clung to her and burned. He did not seriously think to meet +her again in the Schloss, if he thought of it at all, for he knew of +course that she must have been a bird of passage, only pausing an +instant on that hot day to visit some scene long familiar to her memory. +And of course, like a true philosophical student, he did not attempt to +explain to himself his own conduct, nor to catalogue the reasons for and +against a daily visit to the old castle. + +So the week passed, and another after it, and one day, late in the +afternoon, Claudius descended the hill and went up as usual to his +chamber above the river, to spend an hour indoors before going to +supper. It was a beautiful evening, and he left his door partly open on +to the landing that the breeze might blow through the room as he sat by +the window. A book was in his hand before he had sat many moments, from +sheer force of habit; but he did not read. The sounds of the street rose +pleasantly to his ear as the little boys and girls played together +across each other's doorsteps. To tell the truth, it all seemed very far +off, much farther than three flights of steps from the little crowd +below to the solitary nest of learning aloft where he sat; and Dr. +Claudius was, in his thoughts, incalculably far away from the +shoemaker's Hans and the tinman's Gretel and their eight-year-old +flirtation. Claudius was flirting with his fancies, and drawing pretty +pictures in the smoke, with dark eyes and masses of black hair; and then +he moved uneasily, and came back to his threadbare proposition that he +was old, and that it was absurd that he should be. + +"Ah! what would I not give to enjoy it all--to feel I could wish one +moment to remain!" He sighed and leaned back in the straight-backed +chair. The door creaked slightly, he thought it was the evening wind. It +creaked again; he turned his head, and his gaze remained riveted on the +opening. A beautiful pair of dark eyes were fixed on him, deep and +searching, and on meeting his, a great silky black head was pushed +forward into the room, and a magnificent black hound stalked slowly +across the floor and laid his head on the Doctor's knee with a look of +evident inquiry. + +Claudius was fond of animals, and caressed the friendly beast, wondering +to whom he might belong, and speculating whether the appearance of the +dog heralded the approach of a visitor. But the dog was not one of those +that he knew by sight in the streets of Heidelberg--one of those superb +favourites of the students who are as well known as the professors +themselves to every inhabitant of a university town in Germany. And the +Doctor stroked the beautiful head and listened for steps upon the +stairs. Before long he heard an ominous stumbling, as of some one +unfamiliar with the dark and narrow way, and in a moment more a young +man stood in the doorway, dazzled by the flood of the evening sunshine +that faced him. + +"Mr. Claudius live here?" interrogated the stranger in a high and +metallic, but gentlemanly voice. + +"I am Dr. Claudius," said the tenant of the old chair, rising politely. +"Pray be seated, sir," and he offered his one seat to his visitor, who +advanced into the middle of the room. + +He was a young man, dressed in the extreme of the English fashion. He +was probably excessively thin, to judge by his face and neck and hands, +but he was made up admirably. He removed his hat and showed a forehead +of mediocre proportions, over which his dark hair was conscientiously +parted in the middle. Though not in appearance robust, he wore a +moustache that would not have disgraced a Cossack, his eyes were small, +gray, and near together, and his complexion was bad. His feet were +minute, and his hands bony. + +He took the offered chair, and Claudius sat down upon the bed, which was +by no means so far removed in the little room as to make conversation at +that distance difficult. + +"Dr. Claudius?" the stranger repeated, and the Doctor nodded gravely. +"Dr. Claudius, the nephew of the late Mr. Gustavus Lindstrand of New +York?" + +"The same, sir. May I inquire to what good fortune I am indebted--" + +"Oh! of course," interrupted the other, "I am Mr. Barker--Silas B. +Barker junior of New York, and my father was your uncle's partner." + +"Indeed," said Claudius, rising and coming forward, "then we must shake +hands again," and his face wore a pleasant expression. He thought +nothing of first impressions, and was prepared to offer a hearty welcome +to any friend of his uncle, even of the most unprepossessing type. Mr. +Barker was not exactly unprepossessing; he was certainly not handsome, +but there was a look of action about him that was not unpleasing. +Claudius felt at once, however, that the American belonged to a type of +humanity of which he knew nothing as yet. But they shook hands +cordially, and the Doctor resumed his seat. + +"And is it long since you received the news, Professor?" inquired Mr. +Barker, with the ready Transatlantic use of titles. + +"I heard of my uncle's death about three weeks ago--rather less." + +"Ah yes! And the news about the will--did you hear that?" + +"Certainly," said the Doctor; "I received the intelligence +simultaneously." + +"Well," said the American, "do you propose to continue living here?" + +Claudius looked at his visitor. He was as yet unfamiliar with New World +curiosity, and thought the question a rather strange one. However, he +reflected that Mr. Barker's father might have some moral claim to know +what his old partner's heir meant to do with his money; so he answered +the question categorically. + +"I was, as perhaps you may imagine, greatly surprised at the +intelligence that I had inherited a great fortune. But you will hardly +understand, with your tastes,"--the Doctor glanced at Mr. Barker's +faultless costume,--"that such abundant and unexpected wealth may not be +to me a wholly unalloyed blessing." Claudius proceeded to explain how +little he cared for the things that his money might bring him, and +announced his intention of continuing his present mode of life some time +longer. Mr. Silas B. Barker junior of New York opened his small eyes +wider and wider, as his host set forth his views. + +"I should think you would be bored to death!" he said simply. + +"_Ennui_, in the ordinary sense, does not exist for a man whose life is +devoted to study. What corresponds to it is a very different thing. I +sometimes feel oppressed with a sense of profound dissatisfaction with +what I am doing--" + +"I should think so," remarked Mr. Barker. Then, checking himself, he +added, "I beg your pardon, don't misunderstand me. I can hardly conceive +of leading such a life as yours. I could never be a professor." + +Claudius judged the statement to be strictly true. Mr. Barker did not +look like a professor in the least. However, the Doctor wanted to be +civil. + +"Have you just arrived? Have you seen our sights?" + +"Came last night from Baden-Baden. I have been here before. You had +better come around to my hotel, and take dinner with me. But first we +will drive somewhere and get cool." + +Claudius put on his best coat and combed his hair, apologising to Mr. +Barker for the informality. Mr. Barker watched him, and thought he would +make a sensation in New York. + +"We might go up to the castle," said the American, when they were seated +in the carriage. So to the castle they went, and, leaving their carriage +at the entrance, strolled slowly through the grounds till they reached +the broken tower. + +"If they had used dynamite," said Mr. Barker, "they would have sent the +whole thing flying across the river." + +"It would have been less picturesque afterwards," said Claudius. + +"It would have been more effective at the time." + +Claudius was thinking of the dark woman and her parasol, and how he had +climbed down there a few weeks before. To show to himself that he did +not care, he told his companion the incident as graphically as he could. +His description of the lady was so graphic that Mr. Barker screwed up +his eyes and put out his jaw, so that two great lines circled on his +sallow face from just above the nostril, under his heavy moustache to +his chin. + +"I could almost fancy I had seen her somewhere," said he. + +"Where?" asked Claudius eagerly. + +"I thought he would give himself away," was the American's terse inward +reflection; but he answered coolly-- + +"I don't know, I am sure. Very likely I am mistaken. It was pretty +romantic though. Ask me to the wedding, Professor." + +"What wedding?" + +"Why, when you marry the fascinating creature with the parasol." + +Claudius looked at Mr. Barker with some astonishment. + +"Do you generally manage things so quickly in your country?" + +"Oh, I was only joking," returned the American. "But, of course, you can +marry anybody you like, and why not the dark lady? On the whole, though, +if I were you, I would like to astonish the natives before I left. Now, +you might buy the castle here and turn it into a hotel." + +"Horrible!" ejaculated Claudius. + +"No worse than making a hotel of Switzerland, which is an older and more +interesting monument than the castle of Heidelberg." + +"Epigrammatic, but fallacious, Mr. Barker." + +"Epigrams and proverbs are generally that." + +"I think," said Claudius, "that proverbs are only fallacious when they +are carelessly applied." + +"Very likely. Life is too short to waste time over weapons that will +only go off in some singular and old-fashioned way. When I start out to +do any shooting, I want to hit." + +So they went to dinner. Claudius found himself becoming gayer in the +society of his new acquaintance than he had been for some time past. He +could not have said whether he liked him or thought him interesting, but +he had a strong impression that there was something somewhere, he could +not tell what, which Mr. Barker understood thoroughly, and in which he +might show to great advantage. He felt that however superficial and +unartistic the American might be, he was nevertheless no fool. There was +something keen and sharp-edged about him that proclaimed a character +capable of influencing men, and accustomed to deal boldly and daringly +with life. + +They dined as well as could be expected in a country which is not +gastronomic, and Mr. Barker produced a rare brand of cigars, without +which, he informed his guest, he never travelled. They were fat brown +Havanas, and Claudius enjoyed them. + +"Let us go to Baden-Baden," said Barker, sucking at his weed, which +protruded from his immense moustache like a gun under the raised +port-hole of an old-fashioned man-of-war. + +"If I were seeking innocent recreation from my labours, that is not +exactly the spot I would choose to disport myself in," replied Claudius. +"The scenery is good, but the people are detestable." + +"I agree with you; but it is a nice place for all that. You can always +gamble to pass the time." + +"I never play games of chance, and there is no play in Baden now." + +"Principle or taste, Professor?" + +"I suppose I must allow that it is principle. I used to play a little +when I was a student; but I do not believe in leaving anything to +fortune. I would not do it in anything else." + +"Well, I suppose you are right; but you miss a great deal of healthy +excitement. You have never known the joys of being short of a thousand +N.P. or Wabash on a rising market." + +"I fear I do not understand the illustration, Mr. Barker." + +"No? Well, it is not to be wondered at. Perhaps if you ever come to New +York you will take an interest in the stock market." + +"Ah--you were referring to stocks? Yes, I have read a little about your +methods of business, but that kind of study is not much in my line. Why +do you say Baden, though, instead of some quiet place?" + +"I suppose I like a crowd. Besides, there are some people I know there. +But I want you to go with me, and if you would rather not go to +Baden-Baden, we can go somewhere else. I really think we ought to become +better acquainted, and I may prevail on you to go with me to New York." + +Claudius was silent, and he blew a great cloud of smoke. What sort of a +travelling companion would Mr. Barker be for him? Could there be a +greater contrast to his own nature? And yet he felt that he would like +to observe Mr. Barker. He felt drawn to him without knowing why, and he +had a presentiment that the American would drag him out of his quiet +life into a very different existence. Mr. Barker, on the other hand, +possessed the showman's instinct. He had found a creature who, he was +sure, had the elements of a tremendous lion about town; and having found +him, he meant to capture him and exhibit him in society, and take to +himself ever after the credit of having unearthed the handsome, rich, +and talented Dr. Claudius from a garret in Heidelberg. What a story that +would be to tell next year, when Claudius, clothed and clipped, should +be marrying the girl of the season, or tooling his coach down the +Newport avenue, or doing any of the other fashionable and merry things +that Americans love to do in spring and summer! + +So Mr. Barker insisted on driving Claudius back to his lodging, though +it was only five minutes' walk, and exacted a promise that the Doctor +should take him on the morrow to a real German breakfast at the Fauler +Pelz, and that they would "start off somewhere" in the afternoon. + +Claudius said he had enjoyed a very pleasant evening, and went up to his +room, where he read an elaborate article on the vortex theory by +Professor Helmholtz, with which, having dipped into transcendental +geometry, he was inclined to find fault; and then he went calmly to bed. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + + +Claudius told his old landlord--his _philister_, as he would have called +him--that he was going away on his customary foot tour for a month or +so. He packed a book and a few things in his knapsack and joined Mr. +Barker. To Claudius in his simplicity there was nothing incongruous in +his travelling as a plain student in the company of the +exquisitely-arrayed New Yorker, and the latter was far too much a man of +the world to care what his companion wore. He intended that the Doctor +should be introduced to the affectionate skill of a London tailor before +he was much older, and he registered a vow that the long yellow hair +should be cut. But these details were the result of his showman's +intuition; personally, he would as readily have travelled with Claudius +had he affected the costume of a shoeblack. He knew that the man was +very rich, and he respected his eccentricity for the present. To +accomplish the transformation of exterior which he contemplated, from +the professional and semi-cynic garb to the splendour of a swell of the +period, Mr. Barker counted on some more potent influence than his own. +The only point on which his mind was made up was that Claudius must +accompany him to America and create a great sensation. + +"I wonder if we shall meet her," remarked Mr. Barker reflectively, when +they were seated in the train. + +"Whom?" asked Claudius, who did not intend to understand his companion's +chaff. + +But Mr. Barker had shot his arrow, and started cleverly as he answered-- + +"Did I say anything? I must have been talking to myself." + +Claudius was not so sure. However, the hint had produced its effect, +falling, as it did, into the vague current of his thoughts and giving +them direction. He began to wonder whether there was any likelihood of +his meeting the woman of whom he had thought so much, and before long he +found himself constructing a conversation, supposed to take place on +their first encounter, overleaping such trifles as probability, the +question of an introduction, and other formalities with the ready +agility of a mind accustomed to speculation. + +"The scenery is fine, is it not?" remarked Claudius tritely as they +neared Baden. + +"Oh yes, for Europe. We manage our landscapes better in America." + +"How so?" + +"Swivels. You can turn the rocks around and see the other side." + +Claudius laughed a little, but Barker did not smile. He was apparently +occupied in inventing a patent transformation landscape on wheels. In +reality, he was thinking out a _menu_ for dinner whereby he might feed +his friend without starving himself. For Mr. Barker was particular about +his meals, and accustomed to fare sumptuously every day, whereas he had +observed that the Doctor was fond of sausages and decayed cabbage. But +he knew such depraved tastes could not long withstand the blandishments +and caressing hypersensualism of Delmonico, if he ever got the Doctor so +far. + +Having successfully accomplished the business of dining, Mr. Barker +promised to return in an hour, and sallied out to find the British +aristocracy, whom he knew. The British aristocracy was taking his coffee +in solitude at the principal _cafe_, and hailed Mr. Barker's advent with +considerable interest, for they had tastes in common. + +"How are you, Duke?" + +"Pretty fit, thanks. Where have you been?" + +"Oh, all over. I was just looking for you." + +"Yes?" said the aristocracy interrogatively. + +"Yes. I want you to introduce me to somebody you know." + +"Pleasure. Who?" + +"She has black eyes and dark hair, very dark complexion, middling +height, fine figure; carries an ivory-handled parasol with a big M and a +crown." Mr. Barker paused for a look of intelligence on the Englishman's +face. + +"Sure she's here?" inquired the latter. + +"I won't swear. She was seen in Heidelberg, admiring views and dropping +her parasol about, something like three weeks ago." + +"Oh! ah, yes. Come on." And the British aristocracy settled the rose in +his button-hole and led the way. He moved strongly with long steps, but +Mr. Barker walked delicately like Agag. + +"By the by, Barker, she is a countrywoman of yours. She married a +Russian, and her name is Margaret." + +"Was it a happy marriage?" asked the American, taking his cigar from his +mouth. + +"Exceedingly. Husband killed at Plevna. Left her lots of tin." + +They reached their destination. The Countess was at home. The Countess +was enchanted to make the acquaintance of Monsieur, and on learning that +he was an American and a compatriot, was delighted to see him. They +conversed pleasantly. In the course of twenty minutes the aristocracy +discovered he had an engagement and departed, but Mr. Barker remained. +It was rather stretching his advantage, but he did not lack confidence. + +"So you, too, Countess, have been in Heidelberg this summer?" + +"About three weeks ago. I am very fond of the old place." + +"Lovely, indeed," said Barker. "The castle, the old tower half blown +away in that slovenly war--" + +"Oh, such a funny thing happened to me there," exclaimed the Countess +Margaret, innocently falling into the trap. "I was standing just at the +edge with Miss Skeat--she is my companion, you know--and I dropped my +parasol, and it fell rattling to the bottom, and suddenly there started, +apparently out of space--" + +"A German professor, seven or eight feet high, who bounded after the +sunshade, and bounded back and bowed and left you to your astonishment. +Is not that what you were going to say, Countess?" + +"I believe you are a medium," said the Countess, looking at Barker in +astonishment. "But perhaps you only guessed it. Can you tell me what he +was like, this German professor?" + +"Certainly. He had long yellow hair, and a beard like Rip van Winkle's, +and large white hands; and he was altogether one of the most striking +individuals you ever saw." + +"It is evident that you know him, Mr. Barker, and that he has told you +the story. Though how you should have known it was I--" + +"Guess-work and my friend's description." + +"But how do you come to be intimate with German professors, Mr. Barker? +Are you learned, and that sort of thing?" + +"He was a German professor once. He is now an eccentricity without a +purpose. Worth millions, and living in a Heidelberg garret, wishing he +were poor again." + +"What an interesting creature! Tell me more, please." + +Barker told as much of Claudius's history as he knew. + +"Too delightful!" ejaculated the Countess Margaret, looking out of the +window rather pensively. + +"Countess," said the American, "if I had enjoyed the advantage of your +acquaintance even twenty-four hours I would venture to ask leave to +present my friend to you. As it is--" Mr. Barker paused. + +"As it is I will grant you the permission unasked," said the Countess +quietly, still looking out of the window. "I am enough of an American +still to know that your name is a guarantee for any one you introduce." + +"You are very kind," said Mr. Barker modestly. Indeed the name of Barker +had long been honourably known in connection with New York enterprise. +The Barkers were not Dutch, it is true, but they had the next highest +title to consideration in that their progenitor had dwelt in Salem, +Massachusetts. + +"Bring him in the morning," said the Countess, after a moment's thought. + +"About two?" + +"Oh no! At eleven or so. I am a very early person. I get up at the +screech of dawn." + +"Permit me to thank you on behalf of my friend as well as for myself," +said Mr. Barker, bending low over the dark lady's hand as he took his +departure. + +"So glad to have seen you. It is pleasant to meet a civilised countryman +in these days." + +"It can be nothing to the pleasure of meeting a charming countrywoman," +replied Mr. Barker, and he glided from the room. + +The dark lady stood for a moment looking at the door through which her +visitor had departed. It was almost nine o'clock by this time, and she +rang for lights, subsiding into a low chair while the servant brought +them. The candles flickered in the light breeze that fanned fitfully +through the room, and, finding it difficult to read, the Countess sent +for Miss Skeat. + +"What a tiny little world it is!" said Margaret, by way of opening the +conversation. + +Miss Skeat sat down by the table. She was thin and yellow, and her bones +were on the outside. She wore gold-rimmed eyeglasses, and was well +dressed, in plain black, with a single white ruffle about her long and +sinewy neck. She was hideous, but she had a certain touch of dignified +elegance, and her face looked trustworthy and not unkind. + +"Apropos of anything especial?" asked she, seeing that the Countess +expected her to say something. + +"Do you remember when I dropped my parasol at Heidelberg?" + +"Perfectly," replied Miss Skeat. + +"And the man who picked it up, and who looked like Niemann in +_Lohengrin_?" + +"Yes, and who must have been a professor. I remember very well." + +"A friend of mine brought a friend of his to see me this afternoon, and +the man himself is coming to-morrow." + +"What is his name?" asked the lady-companion. + +"I am sure I don't know, but Mr. Barker says he is very eccentric. He is +very rich, and yet he lives in a garret in Heidelberg and wishes he were +poor." + +"Are you quite sure he is in his right mind, dear Countess?" + +Margaret looked kindly at Miss Skeat. Poor lady! she had been rich once, +and had not lived in a garret. Money to her meant freedom and +independence. Not that she was unhappy with Margaret, who was always +thoughtful and considerate, and valued her companion as a friend; but +she would rather have lived with Margaret feeling it was a matter of +choice and not of necessity, for she came of good Scottish blood, and +was very proud. + +"Oh yes!" answered the younger lady; "he is very learned and +philosophical, and I am sure you will like him. If he is at all +civilised we will have him to dinner." + +"By all means," said Miss Skeat with alacrity. She liked intelligent +society, and the Countess had of late indulged in a rather prolonged fit +of solitude. Miss Skeat took the last novel--one of Tourgueneff's--from +the table and, armed with a paper-cutter, began to read to her +ladyship. + +It was late when Mr. Barker found Claudius scribbling equations on a +sheet of the hotel letter-paper. The Doctor looked up pleasantly at his +friend. He could almost fancy he had missed his society a little; but +the sensation was too novel a one to be believed genuine. + +"Did you find your friends?" he inquired. + +"Yes, by some good luck. It is apt to be the other people one finds, as +a rule." + +"Cynicism is not appropriate to your character, Mr. Barker." + +"No. I hate cynical men. It is generally affectation, and it is always +nonsense. But I think the wrong people have a way of turning up at the +wrong moment." After a pause, during which Mr. Barker lighted a cigar +and extended his thin legs and trim little feet on a chair in front of +him, he continued: + +"Professor, have you a very strong and rooted dislike to the society of +women?" + +Assailed by this point-blank question, the Doctor put his bit of paper +inside his book, and drumming on the table with his pencil, considered a +moment. Mr. Barker puffed at his cigar with great regularity. + +"No," said Claudius at last, "certainly not. To woman man owes his life, +and to woman he ought to owe his happiness. Without woman civilisation +would be impossible, and society would fall to pieces." + +"Oh!" ejaculated Mr. Barker. + +"I worship woman in the abstract and in the concrete. I reverence her +mission, and I honour the gifts of Heaven which fit her to fulfil it." + +"Ah!" exclaimed Mr. Barker. + +"I think there is nothing made in creation that can be compared with +woman, not even man. I am enthusiastic, of course, you will say, but I +believe that homage and devotion to woman is the first duty of man, +after homage and devotion to the Supreme Being whom all different races +unite in describing as God." + +"That will do, thank you," said Mr. Barker, "I am quite satisfied of +your adoration, and I will not ask her name." + +"She has no name, and she has all names," continued Claudius seriously. +"She is an ideal." + +"Yes, my feeble intelligence grasps that she cannot be anything else. +But I did not want a confession of faith. I only asked if you disliked +ladies' society, because I was going to propose to introduce you to some +friends of mine here." + +"Oh!" said Claudius, and he leaned back in his chair and stared at the +lamp. Barker was silent. + +The Doctor was puzzled. He thought it would be very rude of him to +refuse Mr. Barker's offer. On the other hand, in spite of his +protestations of devotion to the sex, he knew that the exalted opinion +he held of woman in general had gained upon him of late years, since he +had associated less with them. It was with him a beautiful theory, the +outcome of a knightly nature thrown back on itself, but as yet not fixed +or clearly defined by any intimate knowledge of woman's character, still +less by any profound personal experience of love. Courtesy was uppermost +as he answered. + +"Really," he said at last, "if you are very desirous of presenting me to +your friends, of course I--" + +"Oh, only if it is agreeable to you, of course. If it is in any way +the reverse--" protested the polite Mr. Barker. + +"Not that--not exactly disagreeable. Only it is some time since I have +enjoyed the advantage of an hour's conversation with ladies; and +besides, since it comes to that, I am here as a pedestrian, and I do not +present a very civilised appearance." + +"Don't let that disturb you. Since you consent," went on Mr. Barker, +briskly taking everything for granted, "I may tell you that the lady in +question has expressed a wish to have you presented, and that I could +not do less than promise to bring you if possible. As for your personal +appearance, it is not of the least consequence. Perhaps, if you don't +mind a great deal, you might have your hair cut. Don't be offended, +Professor, but nothing produces an appearance of being dressed so +infallibly as a neatly-trimmed head." + +"Oh, certainly, if you think it best, I will have my hair cut. It will +soon grow again." + +Mr. Barker smiled under the lambrikin of his moustache. "Yes," thought +he, "but it sha'n't." + +"Then," he said aloud, "we will go about eleven." + +Claudius sat wondering who the lady could be who wanted to have him +presented. But he was afraid to ask; Barker would immediately suppose he +imagined it to be the dark lady. However, his thoughts took it as a +certainty that it must be she, and went on building castles in the air +and conversations in the clouds. Barker watched him and probably guessed +what he was thinking of; but he did not want to spoil the surprise he +had arranged, and fearing lest Claudius might ask some awkward question, +he went to bed, leaving the Doctor to his cogitations. + +In the morning he lay in wait for his friend, who had gone off for an +early walk in the woods. He expected that a renewal of the attack would +be necessary before the sacrifice of the yellow locks could be +accomplished, and he stood on the steps of the hotel, clad in the most +exquisite of grays, tapering down to the most brilliant of boots. He had +a white rose in his buttonhole, and his great black dog was lying at his +feet, having for a wonder found his master, for the beast was given to +roaming, or to the plebeian society of Barker's servant. The American's +careful attire contrasted rather oddly with his sallow face, and with +the bony hand that rested against the column. He was a young man, but he +looked any age that morning. Before long his eye twinkled and he changed +his position expectantly, for he saw the tall figure of Claudius +striding up the street, a head and shoulders above the strolling crowd; +and, wonderful to relate, the hair was gone, the long beard was +carefully clipped and trimmed, and the Doctor wore a new gray hat! + +"If he will black his boots and put a rose in his coat, he will do. What +a tearing swell he will be when he is dressed," thought Mr. Barker, as +he looked at his friend. + +"You see I have followed your advice," said Claudius, holding out his +hand. + +"Always do that, and you will yet taste greatness," said the other +cheerfully. "You look like a crown prince like that. Perfectly immense." + +"I suppose I am rather big," said Claudius apologetically, not catching +the American idiom. Mr. Barker, however, did not explain himself, for he +was thinking of other things. + +"We will go very soon. Excuse the liberty, Professor, but you might have +your boots blacked. There is a little cad down the backstairs who does +it." + +"Of course," answered Claudius, and disappeared within. A small man who +was coming out paused and turned to look after him, putting up his +eyeglass. Then he took off his hat to Mr. Barker. + +"Pardon, Monsieur," he began, "if I take the liberty of making an +inquiry, but could you inform me of the name of that gentleman, whose +appearance fills me with astonishment, and whose vast dimensions obscure +the landscape of Baden?" + +Mr. Barker looked at the small man for a moment very gravely. + +"Yes," said he pensively, "his royal highness _is_ a large man +certainly." And while his interlocutor was recovering enough to +formulate another question, Mr. Barker moved gently away to a +flowerstand. + +When Claudius returned his friend was waiting for him, and himself +pinned a large and expensive rose in the Doctor's buttonhole. Mr. Barker +surveyed his work--the clipped head, the new hat, the shiny boots and +the rose--with a satisfied air, such as Mr. Barnum may have worn when he +landed Jumbo on the New York pier. Then he called a cab, and they drove +away. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + + +The summer breath of the roses blew sweetly in through the long windows +of the Countess's morning-room from the little garden outside as Barker +and Claudius entered. There was an air of inhabited luxury which was +evidently congenial to the American, for he rubbed his hands softly +together and touched one or two objects caressingly while waiting for +the lady of the house. Claudius glanced at the table and took up a book, +with that singular student habit that is never lost. It was a volume of +English verse, and in a moment he was reading, just as he stood, with +his hat caught between the fingers that held the book, oblivious of +countesses and visits and formalities. There was a rustle and a step on +the garden walk, and both men turned towards the open glass door. +Claudius almost dropped the vellum-covered poet, and was very +perceptibly startled as he recognised the lady of his Heidelberg +adventure--the woman who had got, as by magic, a hold over his thoughts, +so that he dreamed of her and wondered about her, sleeping and waking. + +Dark-eyed Countess Margaret, all clad in pure white, the smallest of +lace fichus just dropped over her heavy hair, moved smoothly up the +steps and into the room. + +"Good morning, Mr. Barker, I am so glad you have come," said she, +graciously extending her hand in the cordial Transatlantic fashion. + +"Permit me to present my friend, Professor Claudius," said Barker. +Claudius bowed very low. The plunge was over, and he recovered his +outward calm, whatever he might feel. + +"Mr. Barker flatters me, Madam," he said quietly. "I am not a professor, +but only a private lecturer." + +"I am too far removed from anything learned to make such distinctions," +said the Countess. "But since good fortune has brought you into the +circle of my ignorance, let me renew my thanks for the service you did +me in Heidelberg the other day." + +Claudius bowed and murmured something inaudible. + +"Or had you not realised that I was the heroine of the parasol at the +broken tower?" asked Margaret smiling, as she seated herself in a low +chair and motioned to her guests to follow her example. Barker selected +a comfortable seat, and arranged the cushion to suit him before he +subsided into repose, but the Doctor laid hands on a stern and +solid-looking piece of carving, and sat upright facing the Countess. + +"Pardon me," said he, "I had. But it is always startling to realise a +dream." The Countess looked at Claudius rather inquiringly; perhaps she +had not expected he was the sort of man to begin an acquaintance by +making compliments. However, she said nothing, and he continued, "Do you +not always find it so?" + +"The bearded hermit is no duffer," thought Mr. Barker. "He will say +grace over the whole barrel of pork." + +"Ah! I have few dreams," replied the Countess, "and when I do have any, +I never realise them. I am a very matter-of-fact person." + +"What matters the fact when you are the person, Madam?" retorted +Claudius, fencing for a discussion of some kind. + +"Immense," thought Mr. Barker, changing one leg over the other and +becoming interested. + +"Does that mean anything, or is it only a pretty paradox?" asked the +lady, observing that Claudius had thrown himself boldly into a crucial +position. Upon his answer would probably depend her opinion of him as +being either intelligent or _banal_. It is an easy matter to frame +paradoxical questions implying a compliment, but it is no light task to +be obliged to answer them oneself. Claudius was not thinking of +producing an effect, for the fascination of the dark woman was upon him, +and the low, strange voice bewitched him, so he said what came +uppermost. + +"Yes," said he, "there are persons whose lives may indeed be matters of +fact to themselves--who shall say?--but who are always dreams in the +lives of others." + +"Charming," laughed the Countess, "do you always talk like that, +Professor Claudius?" + +"I have always thought," Mr. Barker remarked in his high-set voice, +"that I would like to be the dream of somebody's life. But somehow +things have gone against me." + +The other two laughed. He did not strike one as the sort of individual +who would haunt the love-sick dreams of a confiding heart. + +"I would rather it were the other way," said Claudius thoughtfully. + +"And I," rejoined the American, "would drink perdition to the +unattainable." + +"Either I do not agree with you, Mr. Barker," said the Countess, "or +else I believe nothing is unattainable." + +"I implore you to be kind, and believe the latter," he answered +courteously. + +"Come, I will show you my garden," said Margaret rising. "It is +pleasanter in the open air." She led the way out through the glass door, +the men walking on her right and left. + +"I am very fond of my garden," she said, "and I take great care of it +when I am here." She stopped and pulled two or three dead leaves off a +rosebush to illustrate her profession of industry. + +"And do you generally live here?" asked Claudius, who was as yet in +complete ignorance of the Countess's name, title, nationality, and mode +of life, for Mr. Barker had, for some occult reason, left him in the +dark. + +Perhaps the Countess guessed as much, for she briefly imparted a good +deal of information. + +"When Count Alexis, my husband, was alive, we lived a great deal in +Russia. But I am an American like Mr. Barker, and I occasionally make a +trip to my native country. However, I love this place in summer, and I +always try to be here. That is my friend, Miss Skeat, who lives with +me." + +Miss Skeat was stranded under a tree with a newspaper and several books. +Her polished cheekbones and knuckles glimmered yellow in the shade. By +her side was a long cane chair, in which lay a white silk wrap and a bit +of needlework, tumbled together as the Countess had left them when she +went in to receive her visitors. Miss Skeat rose as the party +approached. The Countess introduced the two men, who bowed low, and they +all sat down, Mr. Barker on the bench by the ancient virgin, and +Claudius on the grass at Margaret's feet. It was noonday, but there was +a light breeze through, the flowers and grasses. The conversation soon +fell into pairs as they sat. + +"I should not have said, at first sight, that you were a very +imaginative person, Dr. Claudius," said the Countess. + +"I have been dreaming for years," he answered. "I am a mathematician, +and of late I have become a philosopher in a small way, as far as that +is possible from reading the subject. There are no two branches of +learning that require more imagination than mathematics and philosophy." + +"Philosophy, perhaps," she replied, "but mathematics--I thought that was +an exact science, where everything was known, and there was no room for +dreaming." + +"I suppose that is the general impression. But do you think it requires +no imagination to conceive a new application of knowledge, to invent new +methods where old ones are inadequate, to lay out a route through the +unknown land beyond the regions of the known?" + +"Ordinary people, like me, associate mathematics with measurement and +figures and angles." + +"Yes," said Claudius, "but it is the same as though you confused +religion with its practical results. If the religion is true at all, it +would be just as true if man did not exist, and if it consequently had +no application to life." + +"I understand the truth of that, though we might differ about the word. +So you have been dreaming for years--and what were your dreams like?" +The Countess looked down earnestly at Claudius, who in his turn looked +at her with a little smile. She thought he was different from other men, +and he was wondering how much of his dreams he might tell her. + +"Of all sorts," he answered, still looking up into her face. "Bitter and +sweet. I have dreamed of the glory of life and of mind-power, of the +accomplishment of the greatest good to the greatest number; I have +believed the extension of science possible 'beyond the bounds of all +imaginable experience' into the realms of the occult and hidden; I have +wandered with Hermes by the banks of the Nile, with Gautama along the +mud-flats of the Ganges. I have disgusted myself with the writings of +those who would reduce all history and religion to solar myths, and I +have striven to fathom the meaning of those whose thoughts are profound +and their hearts noble, but their speech halting. I have dreamed many +things, Countess, and the worst is that I have lived to weary of my +dreams, and to say that all things are vanity--all save one," he added +with hesitation. There was a momentary pause. + +"Of course," Mr. Barker was saying to Miss Skeat, with a fascinating +smile, "I have the greatest admiration for Scotch heroism. John Grahame +of Claver-house. Who can read Macaulay's account--" + +"Ah," interrupted the old gentlewoman, "if you knew how I feel about +these odious calumnies!" + +"I quite understand that," said Barker sympathetically. He had +discovered Miss Skeat's especial enthusiasm. + +Margaret turned again to the Doctor. + +"And may I ask, without indiscretion, what the one dream may be that you +have refused to relegate among the vanities?" + +"Woman," answered Claudius, and was silent. + +The Countess thought the Doctor spoke ironically, and she laughed aloud, +half amused and half annoyed. "I am in earnest," said Claudius, +plucking a blade of grass and twisting it round his finger. + +"Truly?" asked she. + +"Foi de gentilhomme!" he answered. + +"But Mr. Barker told me you lived like a hermit." + +"That is the reason it has been a dream," said he. + +"You have not told me what the dream was like. What beautiful things +have you fancied about us?" + +"I have dreamed of woman's mission, and of woman's love. I have fancied +that woman and woman's love represented the ruling spirit, as man and +man's brain represent the moving agent, in the world. I have drawn +pictures of an age in which real chivalry of word and thought and deed +might be the only law necessary to control men's actions. Not the scenic +and theatrical chivalry of the middle age, ready at any moment to break +out into epidemic crime, but a true reverence and understanding of +woman's supreme right to honour and consideration; an age wherein it +should be no longer coarsely said that love is but an episode in the +brutal life of man, while to woman it is life itself. I have dreamed +that the eternal womanhood of the universe beckoned me to follow." + +The Countess could not take her eyes off Claudius. She had never met a +man like him; at least she had never met a man who plunged into this +kind of talk after half an hour's acquaintance. There was a thrill of +feeling in her smooth deep voice when she answered: "If all men thought +as you think, the world would be a very different place." + +"It would be a better place in more ways than one," he replied. + +"And yet you yourself call it a dream," said Margaret, musing. + +"It is only you, Countess, who say that dreams are never realised." + +"And do you expect to realise yours?" + +"Yes--I do." He looked at her with his bold blue eyes, and she thought +they sparkled. + +"Tell me," she asked, "are you going to preach a crusade for the +liberation of our sex? Do you mean to bring about the great change in +the social relations of the world? Is it you who will build up the +pedestal which we are to mount and from which we shall survey countless +ranks of adoring men?" + +"Do you not see, as you look down on me from your throne, from this +chair, that I have begun already?" answered Claudius, smiling, and +making a pretence of folding his hands. + +"No," said the Countess, overlooking his last speech; "if you had any +convictions about it, as you pretend to have, you would begin at once +and revolutionise the world in six months. What is the use of dreaming? +It is not dreamers who make history." + +"No, it is more often women. But tell me, Countess, do you approve of my +crusade? Am I not right? Have I your sanction?" + +Margaret was silent. Mr. Barker's voice was heard again, holding forth +to Miss Skeat. + +"In all ages," he said, with an air of conviction, "the aristocracy of a +country have been in reality the leaders of its thought and science and +enlightenment. Perhaps the form of aristocracy most worthy of admiration +is that time-honoured institution of pre-eminent families, the Scottish +clan, the Hebrew tribe--" + +Claudius overheard and opened his eyes. It seemed to him that Barker was +talking nonsense. Margaret smiled, for she knew her companion well, and +understood in a moment that the American had discovered her hobby, and +was either seeking to win her good graces, or endeavouring to amuse +himself by inducing her to air her views. But Claudius returned to the +charge. + +"What is it to be, Countess?" he asked. "Am I to take up arms and sail +out and conquer the universe, and bring it bound to your feet to do you +homage; or shall I go back to my turret chamber in Heidelberg?" + +"Your simile seems to me to be appropriate," said Margaret. "I am sure +your forefathers must have been Vikings." + +"They were," replied Claudius, "for I am a Scandinavian. Shall I go out +and plunder the world for your benefit? Shall I make your universality, +your general expression, woman, sovereign over my general expression, +man?" + +"Considering who is to be the gainer," she answered, laughing, "I cannot +well withhold my consent. When will you begin?" + +"Now." + +"And how?" + +"How should I begin," said he, a smile on his face, and the light +dancing in his eyes, "except by making myself the first convert?" + +Margaret was used enough to pretty speeches, in earnest and in jest, but +she thought she had never heard any one turn them more readily than the +yellow-bearded student. + +"And Mr. Barker," she asked, "will you convert him?" + +"Can you look at him at this moment, Countess, and say you really think +he needs it?" + +She glanced at the pair on the bench, and laughed again, in the air, +for it was apparent that Mr. Barker had made a complete conquest of Miss +Skeat. He had led the conversation about tribes to the ancient practices +of the North American Indians, and was detailing their customs with +marvellous fluency. A scientific hearer might have detected some +startling inaccuracies, but Miss Skeat listened with rapt attention. +Who, indeed, should know more about Indians than a born American who had +travelled in the West? + +The Countess turned the conversation to other subjects, and talked +intelligently about books. She evidently read a great deal, or rather +she allowed Miss Skeat to read to her, and her memory was good. Claudius +was not behind in sober criticism of current literature, though his +reading had been chiefly of a tougher kind. Time flew by quickly, and +when the two men rose to go their visit had lasted two hours. + +"You will report the progress of your conquest?" said the Countess to +Claudius as she gave him her hand, which he stooped to kiss in the good +old German fashion. + +"Whenever you will permit me, Countess," he said. + +"I am always at home in the middle of the day. And you too, Mr. Barker, +do not wait to be asked before you come again. You are absolutely the +only civilised American I know here." + +"Don't say that, Countess. There is the Duke, who came with me +yesterday." + +"But he is English." + +"But he is also American. He owns mines and prairies, and he emigrates +semi-annually. They all do now. You know rats leave a sinking ship, and +they are going to have a commune in England." + +"Oh, Mr. Barker, how can you!" exclaimed Miss Skeat. + +"But I am only joking, of course," said he, and pacified her. So they +parted. + +Mr. Barker and Claudius stood on the front door-step, and the former lit +a cigar while the carriage drove up. + +"Doctor," said he, "I consider you the most remarkable man of my +acquaintance." + +"Why?" asked Claudius as he got into the carriage. + +"Well, for several reasons. Chiefly because though you have lived in a +'three pair back' for years, and never seen so much as a woman's ear, by +your own account, you nevertheless act as if you had never been out of a +drawing-room during your life. You are the least shy man I ever saw." + +"Shy?" exclaimed Claudius, "what a funny idea! Why should I be shy?" + +"No reason in the world, I suppose, after all. But it is very odd." And +Mr. Barker ruminated, rolling his cigar in his mouth. "Besides," he +added, after a long pause, "you have made a conquest." + +"Nonsense. Now, you have some right to flatter yourself on that score." + +"Miss Skeat?" said Mr. Barker. "Sit still, my heart!" + +They drove along in silence for some time. At last Mr. Barker began +again,-- + +"Well, Professor, what are you going to do about it?" + +"About what?" + +"Why, about the conquest. Shall you go there again?" + +"Very likely." Claudius was annoyed at his companion's tone of voice. He +would have scoffed at the idea that he loved the Countess at first +sight; but she nevertheless represented his ideal to him, and he could +not bear to hear Mr. Barker's chaffing remarks. Of course Barker had +taken him to the house, and had a right to ask if Claudius had found the +visit interesting. But Claudius was determined to check any kind of +levity from the first. He did not like it about women on any terms, but +in connection with the Countess Margaret it was positively unbearable. +So he answered curtly enough to show Mr. Barker he objected to it. The +latter readily understood and drew his own inferences. + +A different conversation ensued in the Countess's garden when the +visitors were gone. + +"Well, Miss Skeat," said Margaret, "what do you think of my new +acquaintances?" + +"I think Mr. Barker is the most agreeable American I ever met," said +Miss Skeat. "He has very sound views about social questions, and his +information on the subject of American Indians is perfectly +extraordinary." + +"And the Doctor? what do you think of him?" + +"He dresses very oddly," said the lady companion; "but his manners seem +everything that could be desired, and he has aristocratic hands." + +"I did not notice his dress much. But he is very handsome. He looks like +a Scandinavian hero. You know I was sure I should meet him again that +day in Heidelberg." + +"I suppose he really is very good-looking," assented Miss Skeat. + +"Shall we have them to dinner some day? I think we might; very quietly, +you know." + +"I would certainly advise it, dear Countess. You really ought to begin +and see people in some way besides allowing them to call on you. I +think this solitude is affecting your spirits." + +"Oh no; I am very happy--at least, as happy as I can be. But we will +have them to dinner. When shall it be?" + +"To-morrow is too soon. Say Thursday, since you ask me," said Miss +Skeat. + +"Very well. Shall we read a little?" And Tourgueneff was put into +requisition. + +It was late in the afternoon when the Countess's phaeton, black horses, +black liveries, and black cushions, swept round a corner of the drive. +Claudius and Barker, in a hired carriage, passed her, coming from the +opposite direction. The four people bowed to each other--the ladies +graciously, the men with courteous alacrity. Each of the four was +interested in the others, and each of the four felt that they would all +be thrown together in the immediate future. There was a feeling among +them that they had known each other a long time, though they were but +acquaintances of to-day and yesterday. + +"I have seldom seen anything more complete than that turn-out," said Mr. +Barker. "The impression of mourning is perfect; it could not have been +better if it had been planned by a New York undertaker." + +"Are New York undertakers such great artists?" asked Claudius. + +"Yes; people get buried more profusely there. But don't you think it is +remarkably fine?" + +"Yes. I suppose you are trying to make me say that the Countess is a +beautiful woman," answered Claudius, who was beginning to understand +Barker. "If that is what you want, I yield at once. I think she is the +most beautiful woman I ever saw." + +"Ah!--don't you think perhaps that Miss Skeat acts as an admirable +foil?" + +"Such beauty as that requires no foil. The whole world is a foil to +her." + +"Wait till you come to America. I will show you her match in Newport." + +"I doubt it. What is Newport?" + +"Newport is the principal watering-place of our magnificent country. It +is Baden, Homburg, Bigorre, and Biarritz rolled into one. It is a +terrestrial paradise, a land of four-in-hands and houris and +surf-bathing and nectar and ambrosia. I could not begin to give you an +idea of it; wait till you get there." + +"A society place, I suppose, then?" said Claudius, not in the least +moved by the enthusiastic description. + +"A society place before all things. But you may have plenty of solitude +if you like." + +"I hardly think I should care much for Newport," said Claudius. + +"Well, I like it very much. My father has a place there, to which I take +the liberty of inviting you for the season, whenever you make up your +mind to enjoy yourself." + +"You are very good, I am sure; and if, as you say, I ever go to America, +which seems in your opinion paramount to enjoying myself, I will take +advantage of your kind invitation." + +"Really, I hope you will. Shall we go and dine?" + + + + +CHAPTER V. + + +On the following day Claudius and Mr. Barker received each a note. These +communications were in square, rough envelopes, and directed in a large +feminine handwriting. The contents intimated that the Countess Margaret +would be glad to see them at dinner at half-past seven on Thursday. + +"That is to-morrow," said Mr. Barker pensively. + +Claudius, who was generally the calmest of the calm, made a remark in +German to the effect that he fervently desired a thousand million +bushels of thunder-weather to fly away with him that very instant. + +"Did you say anything, Professor?" inquired Mr. Barker blandly. + +"I did. I swore," answered Claudius. "I have half a mind to swear +again." + +"Do it. Profanity is the safety-valve of great minds. Swear loudly, and +put your whole mind to it." + +Claudius strode to the window of their sitting-room and looked out. + +"It is extremely awkward, upon my word," he said. + +"What is awkward, Professor? The invitation?" + +"Yes--very." + +"Why, pray? I should think you would be very much pleased." + +"Exactly--I should be: but there is a drawback." + +"Of what nature? Anything I can do?" + +"Not exactly. I cannot wear one of your coats." + +"Oh! is that it?" said Mr. Barker; and a pleasant little thrill of +triumph manifested itself, as he pushed out his jaw and exhibited his +circular wrinkle. "Of course--how stupid of me! You are here as a +pedestrian, and you have no evening dress. Well, the sooner we go and +see a tailor the better, in that case. I will ring for a carriage." He +did so, remarking internally that he had scored one in putting the +Doctor into a position which forced him to dress like a Christian. + +"Do you never walk?" asked Claudius, putting a handful of cigarettes +into his pocket. + +"No," said the American, "I never walk. If man were intended by an +all-wise Providence to do much walking he would have four legs." + +The tailor promised upon his faith as a gentleman to make Claudius +presentable by the following evening. Baden tailors are used to +providing clothes at short notice; and the man kept his word. + +Pending the event, Barker remarked to Claudius that it was a pity they +might not call again before the dinner. Claudius said in some countries +he thought it would be the proper thing; but that in Germany Barker was +undoubtedly right--it would not do at all. + +"Customs vary so much in society," said Barker; "now in America we have +such a pretty habit." + +"What is that?" + +"Sending flowers--we send them to ladies on the smallest provocation." + +"But is not the Countess an American?" asked Claudius. + +"Yes, certainly. Old Southern family settled north." + +"In that case," said Claudius, "the provocation is sufficient. Let us +send flowers immediately." And he took his hat from the table. + +Thought Mr. Barker, "My show Doctor is going it;" but he translated his +thoughts into English. + +"I think that is a good idea. I will send for a carriage." + +"It is only a step," said Claudius, "we had much better walk." + +"Well, anything to oblige you." + +Claudius had good taste in such things, and the flowers he sent were +just enough to form a beautiful _ensemble_, without producing an +impression of lavish extravagance. As Mr. Barker had said, the sending +of flowers is a "pretty habit,"--a graceful and gentle fashion most +peculiar to America. There is no country where the custom is carried to +the same extent; there is no other country where on certain occasions it +is requested, by advertisement in the newspapers, "that no flowers be +sent." Countess Margaret was charmed, and though Miss Skeat, who loved +roses and lilies, poor thing, offered to arrange them and put them in +water, the dark lady would not let her touch them. She was jealous of +their beauty. + +The time seemed long to Claudius, though he went in the meanwhile with +Barker and the British aristocracy to certain races. He rather liked the +racing, though he would not bet. The Duke lost some money, and Barker +won a few hundred francs from a Russian acquaintance. The Duke drank +curacao and potass water, and Mr. Barker drank champagne, while Claudius +smoked innumerable cigarettes. There were a great many bright dresses, +there was a great deal of shouting, and the congregation of the +horse-cads was gathered together. + +"It does not look much like Newmarket, does it?" said the Duke. + +"More like the Paris Exposition, without the exposition," said Barker. + +"Do you have much racing in America?" asked Claudius. + +"Just one or two," answered Barker, "generally on wheels." + +"Wheels?" + +"Yes. Trotting. Ag'd nags in sulkies. See how fast they can go a mile," +explained the Duke. "Lots of shekels on it too, very often." + +At last the evening came, and Claudius appeared in Barker's room arrayed +in full evening-dress. As Barker had predicted to himself, the result +was surprising. Claudius was far beyond the ordinary stature of men, and +the close-fitting costume showed off his athletic figure, while the +pale, aquiline features, with the yellow heard that looked gold at +night, contrasted in their refinement with the massive proportions of +his frame, in a way that is rarely seen save in the races of the far +north or the far south. + +The Countess received them graciously, and Miss Skeat was animated. The +flowers that Claudius had sent the day before were conspicuously placed +on a table in the drawing-room. Mr. Barker, of course, took in the +Countess, and Miss Skeat put her arm in that of Claudius, inwardly +wondering how she could have overlooked the fact that he was so +excessively handsome. They sat at a round table on which were flowers, +and a large block of ice in a crystal dish. + +"Do you understand Russian soups?" asked Margaret of Claudius, as she +deposited a spoonful of a wonderful looking _pate_ in the middle of her +_consomme_. + +"Alas" said the Doctor, "I am no gastronome. At least my friend Mr. +Barker tells me so, but I have great powers of adaptation. I shall +follow your example, and shall doubtless fare sumptuously." + +"Do not fear," said she, "you shall not have any more strange and +Cossack things to eat. I like some Russian things, but they are so +tremendous, that unless you have them first you cannot have them at +all." + +"I think it is rather a good plan," said Barker, "to begin with +something characteristic. It settles the plan of action in one's mind, +and helps the memory." + +"Do you mean in things in general, or only in dinner?" asked the +Countess. + +"Oh, things in general, of course. I always generalise. In conversation, +for instance. Take the traditional English stage father. He always +devotes himself to everlasting perdition before he begins a +sentence,--and then you know what to expect." + +"On the principle of knowing the worst--I understand," said Margaret. + +"As long as people understand each other," Claudius put in, "it is +always better to plunge _in medias res_ from the first." + +"Yes, Dr. Claudius, you understand that very well;" and Margaret turned +towards him as she spoke. + +"The Doctor understands many things," said Barker in parenthesis. + +"You have not yet reported the progress of the crusade," continued the +Countess, "I must know all about it at once." + +"I have been plotting and planning in the spirit, while my body has been +frequenting the frivolities of this over-masculine world," answered the +Doctor. At this point Miss Skeat attacked Mr. Barker about the North +American Indians, and the conversation paired off, as it will under such +circumstances. + +Claudius was in good spirits and talked wittily, half in jest, one would +have thought, but really in earnest, about what was uppermost in his +mind, and what he intended should be uppermost in the world. It was a +singular conversation, in the course of which he sometimes spoke very +seriously; but the Countess did not allow herself the luxury of being +serious, though it was an effort to her to laugh at the enthusiasm of +his language, for he had a strong vitality, and something of the gift +which carries people away. But Margaret had an impression that Claudius +was making love, and had chosen this attractive ground upon which to +open his campaign. She could not wholly believe him different from other +men--at least she would not believe so soon--and her instinct told her +that the fair-haired student admired her greatly. + +Claudius, for his part, wondered at himself, when he found a moment to +reflect on what he had been saying. He tried to remember whether any of +these thoughts had been formulated in his mind a month ago. He was, +indeed, conscious that his high reverence for women in the abstract had +been growing in him for years, but he had had no idea how strong his +belief had grown in this reverence as an element in social affairs. +Doubtless the Doctor had often questioned why it was that women had so +little weight in the scale, why they did so little of all they might do, +and he had read something of their doings across the ocean. But it had +all been vague, thick, and foggy, whereas now it was all sharp and +clean-edged. He had made the first step out of his dreams in that he +had thought its realisation possible, and none but dreamers know how +great and wide that step is. The first faint dawning, "It may be true, +after all," is as different from the remote, listless view of the +shadowy thought incapable of materialisation, as a landscape picture +seen by candle-light is different from the glorious reality of the scene +it represents. Therefore, when Claudius felt the awakening touch, and +saw his ideal before him, urging him, by her very existence which made +it possible, to begin the fight, he felt the blood run quickly in his +veins, and his blue eyes flashed again, and the words came flowing +easily and surely from his lips. But he wondered at his own eloquence, +not seeing yet that the divine spark had kindled his genius into a broad +flame, and not half understanding what he felt. + +It is late in the day to apostrophise love. It has been done too much by +people who persuade themselves that they love because they say they do, +and because it seems such a fine thing. Poets and cynics, and good men +and bad, have had their will of the poor little god, and he has grown so +shy and retiring that he would rather not be addressed, or described, or +photographed in type, for the benefit of the profane. He is chary of +using pointed shafts, and most of his target practice is done with heavy +round-tipped arrows that leave an ugly black bruise where they strike, +but do not draw the generous blood. He lurks in out-of-the-way places +and mopes, and he rarely springs out suddenly on unwary youth and maid, +as he used to in the good old days before Darwin and La Rochefoucauld +destroyed the beauty of the body and the beauty of the soul,--or man's +belief in them, which is nearly the same. Has not the one taught us to +see the animal in the angel, and the other to detect the devil in the +saint? And yet we talk of our loves as angels and our departed parents +as saints, in a gentle, commonplace fashion, as we talk of our articles +of faith. The only moderns who apostrophise love with any genuine +success are those who smack their lips sensuously at his flesh and +blood, because they are too blind to see the lovely soul that is +enshrined therein, and they have too little wit to understand that soul +and body are one. + +Mr. Barker, who seemed to have the faculty of carrying on one +conversation and listening to another at the same time, struck in when +Claudius paused. + +"The Professor, Countess," he began, "is one of those rare individuals +who indulge in the most unbounded enthusiasm. At the present time I +think, with all deference to his superior erudition, that he is running +into a dead wall. We have seen something of the 'woman's rights' +question in America. Let us take him over there and show him what it all +means." + +"My friend," answered Claudius, "you are one of those hardened sceptics +for whom nothing can be hoped save a deathbed repentance. When you are +mortally hit and have the alternative of marriage or death set before +you in an adequately lively manner, you will, of course, elect to marry. +Then your wife, if you get your deserts, will rule you with a rod of +iron, and you will find, to your cost, that the woman who has got you +has rights, whether you like it or not, and that she can use them." + +"Dollars and cents," said Barker grimly, "that is all." + +"No, it is not all," retorted Claudius. "A wise Providence has provided +women in the world who can make it very uncomfortable for sinners like +you, and if you do not reform and begin a regular course of worship, I +hope that one of them will get you." + +"Thanks. And if I repent and make a pilgrimage on my knees to every +woman I know, what fate do you predict? what countless blessings are in +store for me?" + +The Countess was amused at the little skirmish, though she knew that +Claudius was right. Barker, with all his extreme politeness and his +pleasant speeches, had none of the knightly element in his character. + +"You never can appreciate the 'countless blessings' until you are +converted to woman-worship, my friend," said Claudius, evading the +question. "But," he added, "perhaps the Countess might describe them to +you." + +But Margaret meant to do nothing of the kind. She did not want to +continue the general conversation on the topic which seemed especially +Claudius's own, particularly as Mr. Barker seemed inclined to laugh at +the Doctor's enthusiasm. So she changed the subject, and began asking +the American questions about the races on the previous day. + +"Of course," she said, "I do not go anywhere now." + +The dinner passed off very pleasantly. Miss Skeat was instructed in the +Knickerbocker and Boston peerage, so to speak, by the intelligent Mr. +Barker, who did not fail, however, to hint at the superiority of +Debrett, who does not hesitate to tell, and boldly to print in black and +white, those distinctions of rank which he considers necessary to the +salvation of society; whereas the enterprising compilers of the "Boston +Blue Book" and the "New York List" only divide society up into streets, +mapping it out into so many square feet and so much frontage of dukes, +marquesses, generals, and "people we don't know." Miss Skeat listened +to the disquisition on the rights of birth with rapt attention, and the +yellow candle-light played pleasantly on her old corners, and her +ancient heart fluttered sympathetically. Margaret, on the other side, +made Claudius talk about his youth, and took infinite pleasure in +listening to his tales of the fresh Northern life he had led as a boy. +The Doctor had the faculty of speech and told his stories with a certain +vigour that savoured of the sea. + +"I hope you will both come and see me," said the Countess, as the two +men took their departure; but as she spoke she looked at Barker. + +Half an hour later they sat in their sitting-room at the hotel, and +Barker sipped a little champagne while Claudius smoked cigarettes, as +usual. As usual, also, they were talking. It was natural that two +individuals endowed with the faculty of expressing their thoughts, and +holding views for the most part diametrically opposed, should have a +good deal to say to each other. The one knew a great deal, and the other +had seen a great deal; both were given to looking at life rather +seriously than the reverse. Barker never deceived himself for a moment +about the reality of things, and spent much of his time in the practical +adaptation of means to ends he had in view; he was superficial in his +knowledge, but profound in his actions. Claudius was an intellectual +seeker after an outward and visible expression of an inward and +spiritual truth which he felt must exist, though he knew he might spend +a lifetime in the preliminary steps towards its attainment. Just now +they were talking of marriage. + +"It is detestable," said Claudius, "to think how mercenary the marriage +contract is, in all civilised and uncivilised countries. It ought not +to be so--it is wrong from the very beginning." + +"Yes, it is wrong of course," answered Barker, who was always ready to +admit the existence and even the beauty of an ideal, though he never +took the ideal into consideration for a moment in his doings. "Of course +it is wrong; but it cannot be helped. It crops up everywhere, as the +question of dollars and cents will in every kind of business; and I +believe it is better to be done with it at first. Now you have to pay a +Frenchman cash down before he will marry your daughter." + +"I know," said Claudius, "and I loathe the idea." + +"I respect your loathing, but there it is, and it has the great +advantage that it is all over, and there is no more talk about it. Now +the trouble in our country is that people marry for love, and when they +get through loving they have got to live, and then somebody must pay the +bills. Supposing the son of one rich father marries the daughter of +another rich father; by the time they have got rid of the novelty of the +thing the bills begin to come in, and they spend the remainder of their +amiable lives in trying to shove the expense off on to each other. With +an old-fashioned marriage contract to tie them up, that would not +happen, because the wife is bound to provide so many clothes, and the +husband has to give her just so much to eat, and there is an end of it. +See?" + +"No, I do not see," returned Claudius. "If they really loved each +other--" + +"Get out!" interrupted Barker, merrily. "If you mean to take the +immutability of the human affections as a basis of argument, I have +done." + +"There your cynicism comes in," said the other, "and denies you the +pleasure and profit of contemplating an ideal, and of following it up +to its full development." + +"Is it cynical to see things as they are instead of as they might be in +an imaginary world?" + +"Provided you really see them as they are--no," said Claudius. "But if +you begin with an idea that things, as they are, are not very good, you +will very soon be judging them by your own inherent standard of badness, +and you will produce a bad ideal as I produce a good one, farther still +from the truth, and extremely depressing to contemplate." + +"Why?" retorted Barker; "why should it be depressing to look at +everything as it is, or to try to? Why should my naturally gay +disposition suffer on making the discovery that the millennium is not +begun yet? The world may be bad, but it is a merry little place while it +lasts." + +"You are a hopeless case," said Claudius, laughing; "if you had a +conscience and some little feeling for humanity, you would feel +uncomfortable in a bad world." + +"Exactly. I am moderately comfortable because I know that I am just like +everybody else. I would rather, I am sure." + +"I am not sure that you are," said Claudius thoughtfully. + +"Oh! not as you imagine everybody else, certainly. Medieval persons who +have a hankering after tournaments and crawl about worshipping women." + +"I do not deny the softer impeachment," answered the Doctor, "but I +hardly think I crawl much." + +"No, but the people you imagine do--the male population of this merry +globe, as you represent it to the Countess." + +"I think Countess Margaret understands me very well." + +"Yes," said Barker, "she understands you very well." He did not +emphasise the remark, and his voice was high and monotonous; but the +repetition was so forcible that Claudius looked at his companion rather +curiously, and was silent. Barker was examining the cork of his little +pint bottle of champagne--"just one square drink," as he would have +expressed it--and his face was a blank. + +"Don't you think, Professor," he said at last, "that with your views +about the rights of women you might make some interesting studies in +America?" + +"Decidedly." + +"You might write a book." + +"I might," said Claudius. + +"You and the Countess might write a book together." + +"Are you joking?" + +"No. What I have heard you saying to each other this evening and the +other day when we called would make a very interesting book, though I +disagree with you both from beginning to end. It would sell, though." + +"It seems to me you rather take things for granted when you infer that +the Countess would be willing to undertake anything of the kind." + +Barker looked at the Doctor steadily, and smiled. + +"Do you really think so? Do you imagine that if you would do the work +she would have any objection whatever to giving you the benefit of her +views and experience?" + +"In other words," Claudius said, "you are referring to the possibility +of a journey to America, in the company of the charming woman to whom +you have introduced me." + +"You are improving, Professor; that is exactly what I mean. Let us +adjourn from the bowers of Baden to the wind-swept cliffs of Newport--we +can be there before the season is over. But I forgot, you thought you +would not like Newport." + +"I am not sure," said Claudius. "Do you think the Countess would go?" + +"If you will call there assiduously, and explain to her the glorious +future that awaits your joint literary enterprise, I believe she might +be induced." + +Claudius went to bed that night with his head full of this new idea, +just as Mr. Barker had intended. He dreamed he was writing with the +Countess, and travelling with her and talking to her; and he woke up +with the determination that the thing should be done if it were +possible. Why not? She often made a trip to her native country, as she +herself had told him, and why should she not make another? For aught he +knew, she might be thinking of it even now. + +Then he had a reaction of despondency. He knew nothing of her ties or of +her way of life. A woman in her position probably made engagements long +beforehand, and mapped out her year among her friends. She would have +promised a week here and a month there in visits all over Europe, and +the idea that she would give up her plans and consent, at the instance +of a two days' acquaintance, to go to America was preposterous. Then +again, he said to himself, as he came back from his morning walk in the +woods, there was nothing like trying. He would call as soon as it was +decent after the dinner, and he would call again. + +Mr. Barker was a man in whom a considerable experience of men +supplemented a considerable natural astuteness. He was not always right +in the judgments he formed of people and their aims, but he was more +often right than wrong. His way of dealing with men was calculated on +the majority, and he knew that there are no complete exceptions to be +found in the world's characters. But his standard was necessarily +somewhat low, and he lacked the sympathetic element which enables one +high nature to understand another better than it understands its +inferiors. Barker would know how to deal with the people he met; +Claudius could understand a hero if he ever met one, but he bore himself +toward ordinary people by fixed rules of his own, not caring or +attempting to comprehend the principles on which they acted. + +If any one had asked the Doctor if he loved the Countess, he would have +answered that he certainly did not. That she was the most beautiful +woman in the world, that she represented to him his highest ideal, and +that he was certain she came up to that ideal, although he knew her so +little, for he felt sure of that. But love, the Doctor thought, was +quite a different affair. What he felt for Margaret bore no resemblance +to what he had been used to call love. Besides, he would have said, did +ever a man fall in love at such short notice? Only in books. But as no +one asked him the question, he did not ask it of himself, but only went +on thinking a great deal of her, and recalling all she said. He was in +an unknown region, but he was happy and he asked no questions. +Nevertheless his nature comprehended hers, and when he began to go often +to the beautiful little villa, he knew perfectly well that Barker was +mistaken, and that the dark Countess would think twice and three times +before she would be persuaded to go to America, or to write a book, or +to do anything in the world for Claudius, except like him and show him +that he was welcome. She would have changed the subject had Claudius +proposed to her to do any of the things he seemed to think she was ready +to do, and Claudius knew it instinctively. He was bold with women, but +he never transgressed, and his manner allowed him to say many things +that would have sounded oddly enough in Mr. Barker's mouth. He impressed +women with a sense of confidence that he might be trusted to honour them +and respect them under any circumstances. + +The Countess was accustomed to have men at her feet, but she had never +treated a man unjustly, and if they had sometimes lost their heads it +was not her fault. She was a loyal woman, and had loved her husband as +much as most good wives, though with an honest determination to love him +better; for she was young when they married, and she thought her love +stronger than it really was. She had mourned him sincerely, but the +wound had healed, and being a brave woman, with no morbid sensitiveness +of herself, she had contemplated the possibility of marrying again, +without, however, connecting the idea with any individual. She had liked +Claudius from the first, and there had been something semi-romantic +about their meeting in the Schloss at Heidelberg. On nearer acquaintance +she liked him better, though she knew that he admired her, and by the +time a fortnight had passed Claudius had become an institution. They +read together and they walked together, and once she took him with her +in the black phaeton, whereupon Barker remarked that it was "an immense +thing on wheels." + +Mr. Barker, seeing that his companion was safe for the present, left +Baden for a time and lighted on his friend the Duke at Como, where the +latter had discovered some attractive metal. The Duke remarked that Como +would be a very decent place if the scenery wasn't so confoundedly bad. +"I could beat it on my own place in the west," he added. + +The British aristocracy liked Mr. Barker, because he was always +inventing original ways of passing the time, and because, though he was +so rich, he never talked about money except in a vague way as "lots of +shekels," or "piles of tin." So they said they would go back to Baden +together, which they did, and as they had talked a good deal about +Claudius, they called on the Countess the same afternoon, and there, +sure enough, was the Swede, sitting by the Countess's side in the +garden, and expounding the works of Mr. Herbert Spencer. Barker and the +Duke remained half an hour, and Claudius would have gone with them, but +Margaret insisted upon finishing the chapter, so he stayed behind. + +"He's a gone 'coon, Duke," remarked Barker, beginning to smoke as soon +as he was in the Victoria. + +"I should say he was pretty hard hit, myself. I guess nothing better +could have happened." The Duke, in virtue of his possessions in America, +affected to "guess" a little now and then when none of those horrid +people were about. + +"Come on, Duke," said Barker, "let us go home, and take them with us." + +"I could not go just now. Next month. Autumn, you know. Glories of the +forest and those sort of things." + +"Think they would go?" + +"Don't know," said the Duke. "Take them over in the yacht, if they +like." + +"All right. We can play poker while they bay the moon." + +"Hold on, though; she won't go without some other woman, you know. It +would be in all the papers." + +"She has a lady-companion," said Barker. + +"That won't do for respectability." + +"It is rather awkward, then." There was silence for a few moments. + +"Stop a bit," said the Duke suddenly. "It just strikes me. I have got a +sister somewhere. I'll look her up. She is never ill at sea, and they +have sent her husband off to Kamtchatka, or some such place." + +"That's the very thing," said Barker. "I will talk to Claudius. Can you +manage the Countess, do you think? Have you known her long?" + +"Rather. Ever since she married poor Alexis." + +"All right, then. You ask her." And they reached their hotel. + +So these two gentlemen settled things between them. They both wanted to +go to America, and they were not in a hurry, so that the prospect of a +pleasant party, with all the liberty and home feeling there is on board +of a yacht, was an immense attraction. Barker, of course, was amused and +interested by his scheme for making Claudius and the Countess fall in +love with each other, and he depended on the dark lady for his show. +Claudius would not have been easily induced to leave Europe by argument +or persuasion, but there was little doubt that he would follow the +Countess, if she could be induced to lead. The Duke, on the other hand, +thought only of making up a well-arranged party of people who wanted to +make the journey in any case, and would not be on his hands after he +landed. So two or three days later he called on the Countess to open the +campaign. It was not altogether new ground, as they had crossed together +once before. The Duke was not very good at leading the conversation up +to his points, so he immediately began talking about America, in order +to be sure of hitting somewhere near the mark. + +"I have not been over since the autumn," he said, "and I really ought to +go." + +"When will you start?" asked Margaret. + +"I meant to go next month. I think I will take the yacht." + +"I wonder you do not always do that. It is so much pleasanter, and you +feel as if you never had gone out of your own house." + +"The fact is," said he, plunging, "I am going to take my sister, and I +would like to have a little party. Will you not join us yourself, +Countess, and Miss Skeat?" + +"Really, Duke, you are very kind. But I was not thinking of going home +just yet." + +"It is a long time since you have been there. Not since--" + +"Yes, I know," said Margaret gravely. "And perhaps that is why I +hesitate to go now." + +"But would it not be different if we all went together? Do you not think +it would be much nicer?" + +"Did you say your sister was going?" + +"Oh yes, she will certainly go." + +"Well," said the Countess after a moment's thought, "I will not say just +yet. I need not make up my mind yet; need I? Then I will take a few days +to think of it." + +"I am sure you will decide to join us," said the Duke pressingly. + +"Perhaps I ought to go, and it is so kind of you, really, to give me +such a delightful chance." She had a presentiment that before long she +would be on her way to join the yacht, though at first sight it seemed +rather improbable, for, as Claudius had guessed, she had a great many +engagements for visits. If any one had suggested to her that morning +that she might make a trip to America, she would have said it was quite +impossible. The idea of the disagreeable journey, the horror of being +cast among an immense crowd of unknown travellers; or, still worse, of +being thrown into the society of some chance acquaintance who would make +the most of knowing her--it was all sufficient, even in the absence of +other reasons, to deter her from undertaking the journey. But in the +party proposed by the Duke it was all very different. He was a +gentleman, besides being a peer, and he was an old friend. His sister +was a kind-hearted gentlewoman of narrow views but broad humanity; and +not least, the yacht was sure to be perfection, and she would be the +honoured guest. She would be sorry to leave Baden for some reasons; she +liked Claudius very much, and he made her feel that she was leading an +intellectual life. But she had not entirely realised him yet. He was to +her always the quiet student whom she had met in Heidelberg, and during +the month past the feeling she entertained for him had developed more in +the direction of intellectual sympathy than of personal friendship. She +would not mind parting with him any more than she would mind laying down +an interesting book before she had half read it. Still that was +something, and the feeling had weight. + +"Miss Skeat," she said, when they were alone, "you have never been in +America?" + +"No, dear Countess, I have never been there, and until lately I have +never thought I would care to go." + +"Would you like to go now?" + +"Oh!" exclaimed the ancient one, "I would like it of all things!" + +"I am thinking of going over next month," said Margaret, "and of course +I would like you to go with me. Do you mind the sea very much?" + +"Oh dear, no! I used to sail a great deal when I was a girl, and the +Atlantic cannot be worse than our coast." + +Miss Skeat's assent was a matter of real importance to Margaret, for the +old gentlewoman was sincerely attached to her, and Margaret would have +been very unwilling to turn her faithful companion adrift, even for a +time, besides the minor consideration that without a companion she would +not go at all. The end of it was that by dinner-time she had made up her +mind to write excuses to all the people who expected her, and to accept +the Duke's invitation. After all, it was not until next month, and she +could finish the book she was reading with Claudius before that. She +postponed writing to the Duke until the following day, in order to make +a show of having considered the matter somewhat longer. But her +resolution did not change, and in the morning she despatched a friendly +little note to the effect that she found her engagements would permit +her, etc. etc. + +When Margaret told Miss Skeat that they were going in one of the finest +yachts afloat, with the Duke and his sister, her companion fairly +crackled with joy. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + + +The Duke was away during the day, and did not receive the Countess's +note until late in the evening. To tell the truth, he was very glad to +find that she was going; but he felt there might be difficulties in the +way; for, of course, he was bound to let her know the names of his +remaining guests. She might hesitate when she heard that Claudius and +Barker were to be of the party. After all, Barker was the companion whom +the Duke wanted. He knew nothing about Claudius, but he had met enough +men of all types of eccentricity not to be much surprised at him, and as +the Doctor was evidently a gentleman, there was no objection. Therefore, +as soon as the Duke knew of Margaret's determination, he sallied forth, +armed with her note, to find Mr. Barker. It was late, but the American +was nocturnal in his habits, and was discovered by his friend in a huge +cloud of tobacco smoke, examining his nails with that deep interest +which in some persons betokens thought. + +"It's all right," said the Duke; "she will go." + +"You don't mean it?" said Barker, taking his legs off the sofa and +wrinkling his face. + +"There you are. Note. Formal acceptance, and all the rest of it." And he +handed Margaret's letter to Barker. + +"Well, that is pretty smart practice," remarked the latter; "I expected +you would have difficulties." + +"Said she would take some days to make up her mind. She wrote this the +same evening I called, I am sure. Just like a woman." + +"Well, I think it's deuced lucky, anyhow," said Barker. "Did you tell +her who was going?" + +"I told her about my sister. I have not mentioned you or your friend +yet. Of course I will do that as soon as I am sure of you both." + +"Well," said Barker, "if you don't mind, perhaps you might write a note +to the Doctor. He might be shy of accepting an invitation by word of +mouth. Do you mind?" + +"Not in the least," said the Englishman; "give me a rag of paper and a +quill, and I'll do it now." + +And he accordingly did it, and directed the invitation to Claudius, +Phil.D., and Barker pushed it into the crack of the door leading to the +apartment where the Doctor was sleeping, lest it should be forgotten. + +The next morning Claudius appeared with the Duke's note in his hand. + +"What does this mean?" he asked. "I hardly know him at all, and here he +asks me to cross the Atlantic in his yacht. I wish you would explain." + +"Keep your hair on, my young friend," replied Mr. Barker jocosely. "He +has asked you and me because his party would not be complete without +us." + +"And who are 'the party'?" + +"Oh, very small. Principally his sister, I believe. Hold on though, Miss +Skeat is going." + +"Miss Skeat?" Claudius anticipated some chaff from his friend, and knit +his brows a little. + +"Yes; Miss Skeat and the Countess; or, perhaps I should say the Countess +and Miss Skeat." + +"Ah!" ejaculated Claudius, "any one else?" + +"Not that I know of. Will you go?" + +"It is rather sudden," said the Doctor reflectively. + +"You must make up your mind one way or the other, or you will spoil the +Duke's arrangements." + +"Barker," said Claudius seriously, "do you suppose the Countess knows +who are going?" + +"My dear boy," replied the other, peeling a peach which he had impaled +on a fork, "it is not likely the Duke would ask a lady to go with him +without telling her who the men were to be. Be calm, however; I have +observed your habits, and in two hours and twenty-three minutes your +mind will be at rest." + +"How so?" + +"It is now thirty-seven minutes past nine. Do you mean to say you have +failed once for weeks past to be at the Countess's as the clock strikes +twelve?" + +Claudius was silent. It was quite true; he went there daily at the same +hour; for, as appeared in the beginning of this tale, he was a regular +man. But he reflected just now that the Countess would not be likely to +speak of the party unless she knew that he was to be one. He had not +accepted his invitation yet, and the Duke would certainly not take his +acceptance as a foregone conclusion. Altogether it seemed probable that +he would be kept in suspense. If he then accepted without being sure of +the Countess, he was binding himself to leave her. Claudius had many +things to learn yet. + +"If I were you," said Barker, "I would write at once and say 'Yes.' Why +can't you do it now?" + +"Because I have not made up my mind." + +"Well, a bird in the hand is the soul of business, as the good old +proverb says. I have accepted for myself, anyhow; but I would be sorry +to leave you on this side." + +So Claudius went to the Countess as usual, and found her in her +morning-room awaiting him. He bent over her hand, but as he took it he +thought it was a trifle colder than usual. It might have been +imagination, but he fancied her whole manner was less cordial than +before. And he said to himself, "She has heard I am going, and she is +annoyed, and is not glad to see me." There was a preternatural solemnity +about their conversation which neither of them could break through, and +in a few minutes they both looked as though they had not smiled for +years. + +Now Claudius was entirely mistaken. Margaret had not heard that he was +going. If she had, she would have spoken frankly, as was her nature to +do always, if she spoke at all. Margaret had accepted the Duke's +invitation, and intended to keep her word, and she had no suspicion +whatever of who the other guests might be. She foresaw that such a +journey would break up her acquaintance with Claudius, and she regretted +it; and especially she regretted having allowed the Doctor so much +intimacy and so many visits. Not that he had taken advantage of the +footing on which he was received, for any signs of such a disposition on +his part would have abruptly terminated the situation; he had been the +very model of courtesy from the first. But she knew enough of men to +perceive that this gentle homage clothed a more sincere admiration than +lay at the root of the pushing attentions of some other men she had +known. Therefore she made up her mind that as there were yet three +weeks before sailing, after the expiration of which she would never be +likely to see Claudius again, she would let him down easily, so to +speak, that there might be no over-tender recollections on his part, nor +any little stings of remorse on her own. He had interested her; they had +spent a couple of pleasant months; she had given him no encouragement, +and he was gone without a sigh: that was the way in which Countess +Margaret hoped to remember Dr. Claudius by that time next month. And so, +fearing lest she might inadvertently have been the least shade too +cordial, she began to be a little more severe, on this hot morning when +Claudius, full of indecision, followed her out to their favourite +reading-place under the trees. It was the same spot where they had sat +when Barker first brought him to see her. Margaret had no particular +feeling about the little nook under the trees. It was merely the most +convenient place to sit and work; that was all. But to Claudius the +circle of green sward represented the temple of his soul, and Margaret +was to him Rune Wife and prophetess as well as divinity. In such places, +and of such women, his fair-haired forefathers, bare-armed and +sword-girt, had asked counsel in trouble, and song-inspiration in peace. + +Here they sat them down, she determined to do the right by him, and +thinking it an easy matter; he utterly misunderstanding her. Without a +smile, they set to work at their reading. They read for an hour or more, +maintaining the utmost gravity, when, as luck would have it, the word +"friendship" occurred in a passage of the book. Claudius paused a +moment, his broad hand laid flat on the open page. + +"That is one of the most interesting and one of the most singularly +misunderstood words in all languages," he said. + +"What word?" inquired Margaret, looking up from her work, to which she +had attentively applied herself while he was reading. + +"Friendship." + +"Will you please define what it means?" said she. + +"I can define what I myself mean by it, or rather what I think I mean by +it. I can define what a dozen writers have meant by it. But I cannot +tell what it really means, still less what it may ultimately come to +mean." + +"You will probably be best able to explain what you mean by it +yourself," answered Margaret rather coldly. "Will you please begin?" + +"It seems to me," Claudius began, "that the difficulty lies in the +contradiction between the theory and the fact. Of course, as in all such +cases, the theory loses the battle, and we are left groping for an +explanation of the fact which we do not understand. Perhaps that is a +little vague?" Claudius paused. + +"A little vague--yes," said she. + +"I will try and put it more clearly. First take the fact. No one will +deny that there have occasionally in the world's history existed +friendships which have stood every test and which have lasted to the +very end. Such attachments have been always affairs of the heart, even +between man and man. I do not think you can name an instance of a +lasting friendship on a purely intellectual basis. True friendship +implies the absence of envy, and the vanity of even the meanest +intellect is far too great to admit of such a condition out of pure +thought-sympathy." + +"I do not see any contradiction, even admitting your last remark, which +is cynical enough." Margaret spoke indifferently, as making a mere +criticism. + +"But I believe most people connect the idea of friendship, beyond +ordinary liking, with intellectual sympathy. They suppose, for instance, +that a man may love a woman wholly and entirely with the best kind of +love, and may have at the same time a friend with whom he is in entire +sympathy." + +"And why not?" she asked. + +"Simply because he cannot serve two masters. If he is in entire sympathy +with more than one individual he must sometimes not only contradict +himself, as he would rightly do for one or the other alone, but he must +also contradict one in favour of the other in case they disagree. In +such a case he is no longer in entire sympathy with both, and either his +love or his friendship must be imperfect." Claudius looked at the +Countess to see what impression he had made. She did not return his +glance. + +"In other words?" was her question. + +"In other words," he answered in a tone of conviction, "friendship is +only a substitute for love, and cannot exist beside it unless lover and +friend be one and the same person. Friendship purely intellectual is a +fallacy, owing to the manifest imperfections of human nature. It must, +then, be an affair of the heart, whatever you may define that to be, and +cannot, therefore, exist at the same time with any other affair of the +heart without inevitable contradiction. How often has love separated old +friends, and friendship bred discord between lovers!" + +"I never heard that argument before," said Margaret, who, to tell the +truth, was surprised at the result of the Doctor's discourse. + +"What do you think of it?" he asked. + +"I am not sure, but the point is interesting. I think you are a little +vague about what an 'affair of the heart,' as you call it, really is." + +"I suppose an affair of the heart to be such a situation of the feelings +that the heart rules the head and the actions by the head. The prime +essence of love is that it should be complete, making no reservations +and allowing of no check from the reason." + +"A dangerous state of things." + +"Yes," said Claudius. "When the heart gets the mastery it knows neither +rest nor mercy. If the heart is good the result will be good, if it is +bad the result will be evil. Real love has produced incalculably great +results in the lives of individuals and in the life of the world." + +"I suppose so," said Margaret; "but you made out friendship to be also +an 'affair of the heart,' so far as you believe in it at all. Is true +friendship as uncalculating as true love? Does it make no reservations, +and does it admit of no check from the reason?" + +"I think, as I said, that friendship is a substitute for love, second +best in its nature and second best, too, in its unselfishness." + +"Many people say love is selfishness itself." + +"I know," answered the Doctor, and paused as if thinking. + +"Do you not want to smoke?" asked Margaret, with a tinge of irony, "it +may help you to solve the difficulty." + +"Thank you, no," said he, "the difficulty is solved, and it is no +difficulty at all. The people who say that do not know what they are +talking about, for they have never been in love themselves. Love, worth +the name, is complete; and being complete, demands the whole, and is +not satisfied with less than the whole any more than it is satisfied +with giving less than all that it has. The selfishness lies in demanding +and insisting upon having everything, while only offering rags and +shreds in return; and if one may find this fault in ordinary love +affairs, one may find it tenfold in ordinary friendships. Friendship may +be heroic but love is godlike." + +Margaret had become interested in spite of herself, though she had +preserved the constrained manner she had first assumed. Now, however, as +Claudius turned his flashing blue eyes to hers, she understood that she +had allowed the conversation to go far enough, and she marvelled that on +the very day when she was trying to be most unapproachable he should +have said more to show what was next his heart than ever before. She did +not know enough of exceptional natures like his to be aware that a touch +of the curb is the very thing to rouse the fierce blood. True, he spoke +generally, and even argumentatively, and his deep voice was calm enough, +but there was a curious light in his eyes that dazzled her even in the +mid-day sun, and she looked away. + +"I am not sure I agree with you," she said, "but you put it very +clearly. Shall we go on reading?" + +Claudius was some time in finding his place in the open book, and then +went on. Again he misunderstood her, for though he could not remember +saying anything he regretted, he fancied she had brought the +conversation to a somewhat abrupt close. He read on, feeling very +uncomfortable, and longing for one of those explanations that are +impossible between acquaintances and emotional between lovers. He felt +also that if he ever spoke out and told her he loved her it would be in +some such situation as the present. Margaret let her needlework drop and +leaned back in the long chair, staring at a very uninteresting-looking +tree on the other side of the garden. Claudius read in a steady +determined tone, emphasising his sentences with care, and never once +taking his eyes from the book. At last, noticing how quietly he was +doing his work, Margaret looked at him, not furtively or as by stealth, +but curiously and thoughtfully. He was good to look at, so strong and +straight, even as he sat at ease with the book in his hand, and the +quivering sunlight through the leaves played over his yellow beard and +white forehead. She knew well enough now that he admired her greatly, +and she hoped it would not be very hard for him when she went away. +Somehow, he was still to her the professor, the student, quiet and +dignified and careless of the world, as she had first known him. She +could not realise Claudius as a man of wealth and power, who was as well +able to indulge his fancies as the Duke himself,--perhaps more so, for +the Duke's financial affairs were the gossip of Europe, and always had +been since he came of age. + +Meanwhile the Doctor reached the end of the chapter, and there was a +pause. Neither spoke, and the silence was becoming awkward, when a +servant came across the lawn announcing the Duke. + +"Ask his Grace to come outside," said Margaret, and the representative +of the aristocracy was striding over the green, hat in hand, a moment +afterwards. Margaret put out her hand and Claudius rose. Each felt that +the _deus ex machina_ had arrived, and that the subject of the yachting +excursion would be immediately broached. + +"Immense luck, finding you both," remarked the Duke when he was seated. + +"We have been reading. It is so pleasant here," said Margaret, to say +something. + +"I have come to thank you for your kind note, Countess. It is extremely +good of you to go in such a party, with your taste for literature and +those sort of things." + +"I am sure it is I who ought to thank you, Duke. But when are we to +sail?" + +"About the tenth of next month, I should say. Will that be convenient?" + +Margaret turned to Claudius. + +"Do you think we can finish our book by the tenth, Dr. Claudius?" + +"If not," broke in the Duke, "there is no reason why you should not +finish it on board. We shall have lovely weather." + +"Oh no!" said Margaret, "we must finish it before we start. I could not +understand a word of it alone." + +"Alone?" inquired the Duke. "Ah! I forgot. Thought he had told you. I +have asked Dr. Claudius to give us the pleasure of his company." + +"Oh, indeed!" said Margaret. "That will be very nice." She did not look +as if she thought so, however. Her expression was not such as led the +Duke to believe she was pleased, or Claudius to think she would like his +going. To tell the truth, she was annoyed for more than one reason. She +thought the Duke, although he was such an old friend, should have +consulted her before making up the list of men for the party. She was +annoyed with Claudius because he had not told her he was going, when he +really thought she knew it, and was displeased at it. And most of all, +she was momentarily disconcerted at being thus taken off her guard. +Besides, the Duke must have supposed she liked Claudius very much, and +he had perhaps contrived the whole excursion in order to throw them +together. Her first impulse was to change her mind and not go after all. + +Meanwhile Claudius was much astonished at the turn things had taken. +Margaret had known nothing about the invitation to the Doctor after all, +and her coldness this morning must be attributed to some other cause. +But now that she did know she looked less pleased than ever. She did not +want him. The Doctor was a proud man in his quiet way, and he was, +moreover, in love, not indeed hopelessly as yet, for love is never +wholly irrevocable until it has survived the crucial test, attainment of +its object; but Claudius loved, and he knew it. Consequently his pride +revolted at the idea of thrusting himself where he was not wanted, and +his love forbade him to persecute the woman he worshipped. He also said +to himself, "I will not go." He had not yet accepted the invitation. + +"I had intended to write to you this afternoon," he said, turning to the +Duke. "But since it is my good fortune to be able to thank you in person +for your kind invitation, let me do so now." + +"I hope you are going," said the Duke. + +"I fear," answered Claudius, "that I shall be prevented from joining +you, much as I would like to do so. I have by no means decided to +abandon my position in Heidelberg." + +Neither Margaret nor the Duke were in the least prepared for this piece +of news. The Duke was taken aback at the idea that any human being could +refuse such an invitation. Following on his astonishment that Margaret +should not be delighted at having the Doctor on board, the intelligence +that the Doctor did not want to go at all threw the poor man into the +greatest perplexity. He had made a mistake somewhere, evidently; but +where or how he could not tell. + +"Barker," he said to himself, "is an ass. He has made me muff the whole +thing." However, he did not mean to give up the fight. + +"I am extremely sorry to hear you say that, Dr. Claudius," he said +aloud, "and I hope you will change your mind, if I have to send you an +invitation every day until we sail. You know one does not ask people on +one's yacht unless one wants them very much, and we want you. It is just +like asking a man to ride your favourite hunter; you would not ask him +unless you meant it, for fear he would." The Duke seldom made so long a +speech, and Claudius felt that the invitation was really genuine, which +gave his wounded pride a pleasant little respite from its aches. He was +grateful, and he said so. Margaret was silent and plied her needle, +planning how she might escape the party if Claudius changed his mind and +went, and how she could with decency leave herself the option of going +if he remained. She did not intend to give people any farther chance of +pairing her off with Claudius or any one else whom they thought she +fancied, and she blamed herself for having given people even the shadow +of an idea that such officious party-making would please her. + +Claudius rose to go. The position was not tenable any longer, and it was +his only course. The Countess bade him good morning with more cordiality +than she had displayed as yet; for, in spite of her annoyance, she +would have been sorry to wound his feelings. The change of tone at +first gave Claudius a thrill of pleasure, which gave way to an increased +sense of mortification as he reflected that she was probably only +showing that she was glad to be rid of him--a clumsy, manlike thought, +which his reason would soon get the better of. So he departed. + +There was silence for some minutes after he had gone, for Margaret and +the Englishman were old friends, and there was no immediate necessity +for making conversation. At last he spoke with a certain amount of +embarrassment. + +"I ought to have told you before that I had asked those two men." + +"Who is the other?" she inquired without looking up. + +"Why, Barker, his friend." + +"Oh, of course! But it would have been simpler to have told me. It made +it rather awkward, for of course Dr. Claudius thought I knew he was +asked and wondered why I did not speak of it. Don't you see?" she raised +her eyes as she put the question. + +"It was idiotic of me, and I am very sorry. Please forgive me." + +"As he is not going, it does not make any difference, of course, and so +I forgive you." + +Considering that Barker had suggested the party, that it was Barker whom +the Duke especially wanted to amuse him on the trip, that Barker had +proposed Margaret and Claudius, and that, finally, the whole affair was +a horrid mess, the Duke did not see what he could have done. But he knew +it was good form to be penitent whenever it seemed to be expected, and +he liked Margaret well enough to hope that she would go. He did not +care very much for the society of women at any time. He was more or less +married when he was at home, which was never for long together, and when +he was away he preferred the untrammelled conversational delights of a +foreign green-room to the twaddle of the embassies or to the mingled +snobbery and philistinism produced by the modern fusion of the almighty +dollar and the _ancienne noblesse_. + +And so he was in trouble just now, and his one idea was to submit to +everything the Countess might say, and then to go and "give it" to Mr. +Barker for producing so much complication. But Margaret had nothing more +to say about the party, and launched out into a discussion of the +voyage. She introduced a cautious "if" in most of her sentences. "_If_ I +go I would like to see Madeira," and "_if_ we join you, you must take +care of Miss Skeat, and give her the best cabin," etc. etc. The Duke +wisely abstained from pressing his cause, or asking why she qualified +her plans. At last he got away, after promising to do every conceivable +and inconceivable thing which she should now or at any future time +evolve from the depths of her inventive feminine consciousness. + +"By the way, Duke," she called after him, as he went over the, lawn, +"may I take old Vladimir if I go?" + +"If you go," he answered, moving back a step or two, "you may bring all +the Imperial Guards if you choose, and I will provide transports for +those that the yacht won't hold." + +"Thanks; that is all," she said laughing, and the stalwart peer vanished +through the house. The moment he was gone Margaret dropped her work and +lay back in her long chair to think. The heavy lids half closed over +her dark eyes, and the fingers of her right hand slowly turned round and +round the ring she wore upon her left. Miss Skeat was upstairs reading +Lord Byron's _Corsair_ in anticipation of the voyage. Margaret did not +know this, or the thought of the angular and well-bred Scotchwoman +bounding over the glad waters of the dark blue sea would have made her +smile. As it was, she looked serious. + +"I am sorry," she thought to herself. "It was nice of him to say he +would not go." + +Meanwhile the strong-legged nobleman footed it merrily towards Barker's +hotel. It was a good two miles, and the Duke's ruddy face shone again +under the August sun. But the race characteristic was strong in him, and +he liked to make himself unnecessarily hot; moreover he was really fond +of Barker, and now he was going to pitch into him, as he said to +himself, so it was indispensable to keep the steam up. He found his +friend as usual the picture of dried-up coolness, so to say. Mr. Barker +never seemed to be warm, but he never seemed to feel cold either, and at +this moment, as he sat in a half-lighted room, clad in a variety of +delicate gray tints, with a collar that looked like fresh-baked biscuit +ware, and a pile of New York papers and letters beside him, he was +refreshing to the eye. + +"Upon my word, Barker, you always look cool," said the Duke, as he sat +himself down in an arm-chair, and passed his handkerchief round his +wrists. "I would like to know how you do it." + +"To begin with, I do not rush madly about in the sun in the middle of +the day. That may have something to do with it." + +The Duke sneezed loudly, from the mingled dust and sunshine he had been +inhaling. + +"And then I don't come into a cold room and catch cold, like you. Here I +sit in seclusion and fan myself with the pages of my newspapers as I +turn them over." + +"You have got us all into the deuce of a mess with your confounded +coolness," said the Duke after a pause, during which he had in vain +searched all his pockets for his cigar-case. Barker had watched him, and +pushed an open box of Havanas across the table. But the Duke was +determined to be sulky, and took no notice of the attention. The +circular wrinkle slowly furrowed its way round Barker's mouth, and his +under jaw pushed forward. It always amused him to see sanguine people +angry. They looked so uncomfortable, and "gave themselves away" so +recklessly. + +"If you won't smoke, have some beer," he suggested. But his Grace fumed +the redder. + +"I don't understand how a man of your intelligence, Barker, can go and +put people into such awkward positions," he said. "I think it is +perfectly idiotic." + +"Write me down an ass, by all means," said Barker calmly; "but please +explain what you mean. I told you not to buy in the Green Swash Mine, +and now I suppose you have gone and done it, because I said it might +possibly be active some day." + +"I have been to see the Countess this morning," said the Duke, beating +the dust from his thick walking-boot with his cane. + +"Ah!" said Barker, without any show of interest. "Was she at home?" + +"I should think so," said the Duke. "Very much at home, and Dr. Claudius +was there too." + +"Oh! so you are jealous of Claudius, are you?" The ducal wrath rose. + +"Barker, you are insufferably ridiculous." + +"Duke, you had much better go to bed," returned his friend. + +"Look here, Barker--" + +"Do not waste your vitality in that way," said the American. "I wish I +had half of it. It quite pains me to see you. Now I will put the whole +thing clearly before you as I suppose it happened, and you shall tell me +if it is my fault or not, and whether, after all, it is such a very +serious matter. Countess Margaret did not know that Claudius was going, +and did not speak of the trip. Claudius thought she was angry, and when +you arrived and let the cat out of the bag the Countess thought you were +trying to amuse yourself by surprising her, and she was angry too. Then +they both made common cause and would have nothing more to do with you, +and told you to go to the devil, and at this moment they are planning to +remain here for the next forty or fifty years, and are sending off a +joint telegram to Professor Immanuel Spencer, or whatever his name is, +to hurry up and get some more books ready for them to read. I am glad +you have not bought Green Swash, though, really." There was a pause, and +the Duke glared savagely at the cigar-box. + +"Is your serene highness satisfied that I know all about it?" asked +Barker at last. + +"No, I am not. And I am not serene. She says she will go, and Claudius +says he won't. And it is entirely your fault." + +"It is not of any importance what he says, or whether it is my fault or +not. If you had bestirred yourself to go and see her at eleven before +Claudius arrived it would not have happened. But he will go all the +same; never fear. And the Countess will persuade him too, without our +doing anything in the matter." + +"You would not have thought so if you had seen the way she received the +news that he was invited," grumbled the Duke. + +"If you associated more with women you would understand them better," +replied the other. + +"I dare say." The Englishman was cooler, and at last made up his mind to +take one of Mr. Barker's cigars. When he had lit it, he looked across at +his friend. "How do you expect to manage it?" he inquired. + +"If you will write a simple little note to the Countess, and say you are +sorry there should have been any misunderstanding, and if you and I +leave those two to themselves for ten days, even if she invites us to +dinner, they will manage it between them, depend upon it. They are in +love, you know perfectly well." + +"I suppose they are," said the Duke, as if he did not understand that +kind of thing. "I think I will have some curacao and potass;" and he +rang the bell. + +"That's not half a bad idea," he said when he was refreshed. "I begin to +think you are not so idiotic as I supposed." + +"Waal," said Barker, suddenly affecting the accents of his native shore, +"I _ain't_ much on the drivel _this_ journey _any_how." The Duke +laughed; he always laughed at Americanisms. + +"I guess _so_," said the Duke, trying ineffectually to mimic his friend. +Then he went on in his natural voice, "I have an idea." + +"Keep it," said Barker; "they are scarce." + +"No; seriously. If we must leave them alone, why--why should we not go +down and look at the yacht?" + +"Not bad at all. As you say, we might go round and see how she looks. +Where is she?" + +"Nice." + +So the one went down and the other went round, but they went together, +and saw the yacht, and ran over to Monte Carlo, and had a good taste of +the dear old green-table, now that they could not have it in Baden any +longer. And they enjoyed the trip, and were temperate and well dressed +and cynical, after their kind. But Claudius stayed where he was. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + + +The daily reading proceeded as usual after Barker's departure, but +neither Margaret nor Claudius mentioned the subject of the voyage. +Margaret was friendly, and sometimes seemed on the point of relapsing +into her old manner, but she always checked herself. What the precise +change was it would be hard to say. Claudius knew it was very easy to +feel the difference, but impossible to define it. As the days passed, he +knew also that his life had ceased to be his own; and, with the +chivalrous wholeness of purpose that was his nature, he took his soul +and laid it at her feet, for better for worse, to do with as she would. +But he knew the hour was not come yet wherein he should speak; and so he +served her in silence, content to feel the tree of life growing within +him, which should one day overshadow them both with its sheltering +branches. His service was none the less whole and devoted because it had +not yet been accepted. + +One evening, nearly a week after they had been left to themselves, +Claudius was sitting over his solitary dinner in the casino restaurant +when a note was brought to him, a large square envelope of rough paper, +and he knew the handwriting. He hesitated to open it, and, glancing +round the brilliantly-lighted restaurant, involuntarily wondered if any +man at all those tables were that moment in such suspense as he. He +thought it was probably an intimation that she was going away, and that +he was wanted no longer. Then, for the first time in many days, he +thought of his money. "And if she does," he said half aloud, "shall I +not follow? Shall not gold command everything save her heart, and can I +not win that for myself?" And he took courage and quietly opened the +note. + + "MY DEAR DR. CLAUDIUS--As the time is approaching, will you not do + me a favour? I want you to make a list of books to read on the + voyage--that is, if I may count on your kindness as an expounder. + If not, please tell me of some good novels. + + "Sincerely yours," + +and her full name signed at the end. The hot blood turned his white +forehead red as Claudius finished reading. He could not believe his +eyes, and the room swam for a moment; for he was very much in love, this +big Swede. Then he grew pale again and quite calm, and read the note +over. Novels indeed! What did he know about novels? He would ask her +plainly if she wanted his company on the yacht or no. He would say, +"Shall I come? or shall I stay behind?" Claudius had much to learn from +Mr. Barker before he was competent to deal with women. But then Claudius +would have scorned the very expression "to deal" with them; theirs to +command, his to obey--there was to be no question of dealing. Only in +his simple heart he would like to know in so many words what the +commands were; and that is sometimes a little hard, for women like to be +half understood before they speak, and the grosser intellect of man +seldom more than half understands them after they have spoken. + +A note requires an answer, and Claudius made the usual number of +failures. When one has a great deal more to say than one has any right +to say, and when at the same time one is expected to say particularly +little, it is very hard to write a good note. All sorts of ideas creep +in and express themselves automatically. A misplaced plural for a +singular, a superlative adjective where the vaguer comparative belongs; +the vast and immeasurable waste of weary years that may lie between +"dear" and "dearest," the gulf placed between "sincerely yours, John +Smith," and "yours, J.S.," and "your J.," until the blessed state is +reached wherein the signature is omitted altogether, and every word +bears the sign-manual of the one woman or one man who really exists for +you. What a registering thermometer of intimacy exists in notes, from +the icy zero of first acquaintance to the raging throb of boiling +blood-heat! So Claudius, after many trials, arrived at the requisite +pitch of absolute severity, and began his note, "My dear Countess +Margaret," and signed it, "very obediently yours," which said just what +was literally true; and he stated that he would immediately proceed to +carry out the Countess's commands, and make a list in which nothing +should be wanting that could contribute to her amusement. + +When he went to see her on the following day he was a little surprised +at her manner, which inclined more to the severe coldness of that +memorable day of difficulties than to the unbending he had expected from +her note. Of course he had no reason to be disappointed, and he showed +his inexperience. She was compensating her conscience for the concession +she had made in intimating that he might go. It was indeed a concession, +but to what superior power she had yielded it behoves not inquisitive +man to ask. Perhaps she thought Claudius would enjoy the trip very much, +and said to herself she had no right to make him give it up. + +They read together for some time, and at last Claudius asked her, in +connection with a point which arose, whether she would like to read a +German book that he thought good. + +"Very much," said she. "By the by, I am glad you have been able to +arrange to go with us. I thought your engagements were going to prevent +you." + +Claudius looked at her, trying to read her thoughts, in which he failed. +He might have been satisfied, but he was not. There was a short silence, +and then he closed the book over his hand and spoke. + +"Countess, do you wish me to go or not?" + +Margaret raised her dark eyebrows. He had never seen her do that before. +But then he had never said anything so clumsy before in his whole life, +and he knew it the moment the words were out of his mouth, and his face +was white in sunshine. She looked at him suddenly, a slight smile on her +lips, and her eyes just the least contracted, as if she were going to +say something sarcastic. But his face was so pitifully pale. She saw how +his hand trembled. A great wave of womanly compassion welled up in her +soul, and the smile faded and softened away as she said one word. + +"Yes." It came from the heart, and she could not help it if it sounded +kindly. + +"Then I will go," said Claudius, hardly knowing what he said, for the +blood came quickly back to his face. + +"Of course you will, I could have told you that ever so long ago," +chirped a little bullfinch in the tree overhead. + +A couple of weeks or more after the events last chronicled, the steam +yacht _Streak_ was two days out on the Atlantic, with a goodly party on +board. There were three ladies--the Duke's sister, the Countess, and +Miss Skeat, the latter looking very nautical in blue serge, which sat +tightly over her, like the canvas cover sewn round a bicycle when it is +sent by rail. Of men there were also three--to wit, the owner of the +yacht, Mr. Barker, and Dr. Claudius. + +The sea has many kinds of fish. Some swim on their sides, some swim +straight, some come up to take a sniff of air, and some stay below. It +is just the same with people who go to sea. Take half a dozen +individuals who are all more or less used to the water, and they will +behave in half a dozen different ways. One will become encrusted to the +deck like a barnacle, another will sit in the cabin playing cards; a +third will spend his time spinning yarns with the ship's company, and a +fourth will rush madly up and down the deck from morning till night in +the pursuit of an appetite which shall leave no feat of marine digestion +untried or unaccomplished. Are they not all stamped on the memory of +them that go down to the sea in yachts? The little card-box and the +scoring-book of the players, the deck chair and rugs of the inveterate +reader, the hurried tread and irascible eye of the carnivorous +passenger, and the everlasting pipe of the ocean talker, who feels time +before him and the world at his feet wherein to spin yarns--has any one +not seen them? + +Now, the elements on board of the _Streak_ were sufficiently diverse to +form a successful party, and by the time they were two days out on the +long swell, with a gentle breeze just filling the trysails, and +everything stowed, they had each fallen into the groove of sea life that +was natural to him or to her. There were Barker and the Duke in the +pretty smoking-room forward with the windows open and a pack of cards +between them. Every now and then they stopped to chat a little, or the +Duke would go out and look at the course, and make his rounds to see +that every one was all right and nobody sea-sick. But Barker rarely +moved, save to turn his chair and cross one leg over the other, whereby +he might the more easily contemplate his little patent leather shoes and +stroke his bony hands over his silk-clad ankles; for Mr. Barker +considered sea-dressing, as he called it, a piece of affectation, and +arrayed himself on board ship precisely as he did on land. The Duke, on +the other hand, like most Englishmen when they get a chance, revelled in +what he considered ease; that is to say, no two of his garments matched +or appeared to have been made in the same century; he wore a flannel +shirt, and was inclined to go about barefoot when the ladies were not on +deck, and he adorned his ducal forehead with a red worsted cap, price +one shilling. + +Margaret, as was to be expected, was the deck member, with her +curiously-wrought chair and her furs and her portable bookcase; while +Miss Skeat, who looked tall and finny, and sported a labyrinthine +tartan, was generally to be seen entangled in the weather-shrouds near +by. As for the Duke's sister, Lady Victoria, she was plain, but healthy, +and made regular circuits of the steamer, stopping every now and then to +watch the green swirl of the foam by the side, and to take long draughts +of salt air into her robust lungs. But of all the party there was not +one on whom the change from the dry land to the leaping water produced +more palpable results than on Claudius. He affected nothing nautical in +dress or speech, but when the Duke saw him come on deck the first +morning out, there was something about his appearance that made the +yachtsman say to Barker-- + +"That man has been to sea, I am positive. I am glad I asked him." + +"All those Swedes are amphibious," replied Barker; "they take to the +water like ducks. But I don't believe he has smelled salt water for a +dozen years." + +"They are the best sailors, at all events," said the Duke. "I have lots +of them among the men. Captain a Swede too. Let me introduce you." They +were standing on the bridge. "Captain Sturleson, my friend Mr. Barker." +And so in turn the captain was made known to every one on board; for he +was an institution with the Duke, and had sailed his Grace's yachts ever +since there had been any to sail, which meant for about twenty years. To +tell the truth, if it were not for those beastly logarithms, the Duke +was no mean sailing-master himself, and he knew a seaman when he saw +one; hence his remark about Claudius. The Doctor knew every inch of the +yacht and every face in the ship's company by the second day, and it +amused the Countess to hear his occasional snatches of the clean-cut +Northern tongue that sounded like English, but was yet so different. + +Obedient to her instructions, he had provided books of all sorts for the +voyage, and they began to read together, foolishly imagining that, with +the whole day at their disposal, they would do as much work as when they +only met for an hour or two daily to accomplish a set purpose. The +result of their unbounded freedom was that conversation took the place +of reading. Hitherto Margaret had confined Claudius closely to the +matter in hand, some instinct warning her that such an intimacy as had +existed during his daily visits could only continue on the footing of +severe industry she had established from the first. But the sight of the +open deck, the other people constantly moving to and fro, the proper +aspect of the lady-companion, just out of earshot, and altogether the +appearance of publicity which the sea-life lent to their _tete-a-tete_ +hours, brought, as a necessary consequence, a certain unbending. It +always seemed such an easy matter to call some third party into the +conversation if it should grow too confidential. And so, insensibly, +Claudius and Margaret wandered into discussions about the feelings, +about love, hate, and friendship, and went deep into those topics which +so often end in practical experiment. Claudius had lived little and +thought much; Margaret had seen a great deal of the world, and being +gifted with fine intuitions and tact, she had reasoned very little about +what she saw, understanding, as she did, the why and wherefore of most +actions by the pure light of feminine genius. The Doctor theorised, and +it interested his companion to find facts she remembered suddenly +brought directly under a neat generalisation; and before long she found +herself trying to remember facts to fit his theories, a mode of going in +double harness which is apt to lead to remarkable but fallacious +results. In the intervals of theorising Claudius indulged in small +experiments. But Barker and the Duke played poker. + +Of course the three men saw a good deal of each other--in the early +morning before the ladies came on deck, and late at night when they sat +together in the smoking-room. In these daily meetings the Duke and +Claudius had become better acquainted, and the latter, who was reticent, +but perfectly simple, in speaking of himself, had more than once alluded +to his peculiar position and to the unexpected change of fortune that +had befallen him. One evening they were grouped as usual around the +square table in the brightly-lighted little room that Barker and the +Duke affected most. The fourfold beat of the screw crushed the water +quickly and sent its peculiar vibration through the vessel as she sped +along in the quiet night. The Duke was extended on a transom, and +Claudius on the one opposite, while Barker tipped himself about on his +chair at the end of the table. The Duke was talkative, in a disjointed, +monosyllabic fashion. + +"Yes. I know. No end of a queer sensation, lots of money. Same thing +happened to me when I came of age." + +"Not exactly the same thing," said Claudius; "you knew you were going to +have it." + +"No," put in Barker. "Having money and being likely to have it are about +the same as far as spending it goes. Particularly in England." + +"I believe the whole thing is a fraud," said the Duke in a tone of +profound reflection. "Never had a cent before I came of age. Seems to me +I never had any since." + +"Spent it all in water-melon and fire-crackers, celebrating your +twenty-first birthday, I suppose," suggested Barker. + +"Spent it some way, at all events," replied the Duke. "Now, here," he +continued, addressing Barker, "is a man who actually has it, who never +expected to have it, who has got it in hard cash, and in the only way +in which it is worth having--by somebody else's work. Query--what will +Claudius do with his millions?" Exhausted by this effort of speech, the +Duke puffed his tobacco in silence, waiting for an answer. Claudius +laughed, but said nothing. + +"I know of one thing he will do with his money. He will get married," +said Barker. + +"For God's sake, Claudius," said the Duke, looking serious, "don't do +that." + +"I don't think I will," said Claudius. + +"I know better," retorted Barker, "I am quite sure I shall do it myself +some day, and so will you. Do you think if I am caught, you are going to +escape?" + +The Duke thought that if Barker knew the Duchess, he might yet save +himself. + +"You are no chicken, Barker, and perhaps you are right. If they catch +you they can catch anybody," he said aloud. + +"Well, I used to say the mamma was not born who could secure me. But I +am getting old, and my nerves are shaken, and a secret presentiment +tells me I shall be bagged before long, and delivered over to the +tormentors." + +"I pity you if you are," said the Duke. "No more poker, and very little +tobacco then." + +"Not as bad as that. You are as much married as most men, but it does +not interfere with the innocent delights of your leisure hours, that I +can see." + +"Ah, well--you see--I am pretty lucky. The Duchess is a domestic type of +angel. Likes children and bric-a-brac and poultry, and all those things. +Takes no end of trouble about the place." + +"Why should not I marry the angelic domestic--the domestic angel, I +mean?" + +"You won't, though. Doesn't grow in America. I know the sort of woman +you will get for your money." + +"Give me an idea." Barker leaned back in his chair till it touched the +door of the cabin, and rolled his cigar in his mouth. + +"Of course she will be the rage for the time. Eighteen or nineteen +summers of earthly growth, and eighteen or nineteen hundred years of +experience and calculation in a former state." + +"Thanks, that sounds promising. Claudius, this is intended for your +instruction." + +"You will see her first at a ball, with a cartload of nosegays slung on +her arms, and generally all over her. That will be your first +acquaintance; you will never see the last of her." + +"No--I know that," said Barker gloomily. + +"She will marry you out of hand after a three months' engagement. She +will be married by Worth, and you will be married by Poole. It will be +very effective, you know. No end of wedding presents, and acres of +flowers. And then you will start away on your tour, and be miserable +ever after." + +"I am glad you have done," was Barker's comment. + +"As for me," said Claudius, "I am of course not acquainted with the +peculiarities of American life, but I fancy the Duke is rather severe in +his judgment." + +It was a mild protest against a wholesale condemnation of American +marriages; but Barker and the Duke only laughed as if they understood +each other, and Claudius had nothing more to say. He mentally compared +the utterances of these men, doubtless grounded on experience, with the +formulas he had made for himself about women, and which were undeniably +the outcome of pure theory. He found himself face to face with the old +difficulty, the apparent discord between the universal law and the +individual fact. But, on the other hand, he could not help comparing +himself with his two companions. It was not in his nature to think +slightingly of other men, but he felt that they were of a totally +different mould, besides belonging to a different race. He knew that +however much he might enjoy their society, they had nothing in common +with him, and that it was only his own strange fortune that had suddenly +transported him into the very midst of a sphere where such characters +were the rule and not the exception. + +The conversation languished, and Claudius left the Duke and Barker, and +went towards his quarters. It was a warm night for the Atlantic, and +though there was no moon, the stars shone out brightly, their reflection +moving slowly up and down the slopes of the long ocean swell. Claudius +walked aft, and was going to sit down for a few minutes before turning +in, when he was suddenly aware of a muffled female figure leaning +against the taffrail only a couple of paces from where he was. In spite +of the starlight he could not distinguish the person. She was wrapped +closely in a cloak and veil, as if fearing the cold. As it must be one +of the three ladies who constituted the party, Claudius naturally raised +his cap, but fearing lest he had chanced on the Duke's sister, or still +worse, on Miss Skeat, he did not speak. Before long, however, as he +leaned against the side, watching the wake, the unknown remarked that it +was a delightful night. It was Margaret's voice, and the deep musical +tones trembled on the rise and fall of the waves, as if the sounds +themselves had a distinct life and beating in them. Did the dark woman +know what magic lay in her most trivial words? Claudius did not care a +rush whether the night were beautiful or otherwise, but when she said it +was a fine evening, it sounded as if she had said she loved him. + +"I could not stay downstairs," she said, "and so when the others went to +bed I wrapped myself up and came here. Is it not too wonderful?" + +Claudius moved nearer to her. + +"I have been pent up in the Duke's _tabagie_ for at least two hours," he +said, "and I am perfectly suffocated." + +"How can you sit in that atmosphere? Why don't you come and smoke on +deck?" + +"Oh! it was not only the tobacco that suffocated me to-night, it was the +ideas." + +"What ideas?" asked Margaret. + +"You have known the Duke a long time," said he, "and of course you can +judge. Or rather, you know. But to hear those two men talk is enough to +make one think there is neither heaven above nor hell beneath." He was +rather incoherent. + +"Have they been attacking your favourite theories," Margaret asked, and +she smiled behind her veil; but he could not see that, and her voice +sounded somewhat indifferent. + +"Oh! I don't know," he said, as if not wanting to continue the subject; +and he turned round so as to rest his elbows on the taffrail. So he +stood, bent over and looking away astern at the dancing starlight on the +water. There was a moment's silence. + +"Tell me," said Margaret at last. + +"What shall I tell you, Countess?" asked Claudius. + +"Tell me what it was you did not like about their talk." + +"It is hard to say, exactly. They were talking about women, and American +marriages; and I did not like it, that is all." Claudius straightened +himself again and turned towards his companion. The screw below them +rushed round, worming its angry way through the long quiet waves. + +"Barker," said Claudius, "was saying that he supposed he would be +married some day--delivered up to torture, as he expressed it--and the +Duke undertook to prophesy and draw a picture of Barker's future spouse. +The picture was not attractive." + +"Did Mr. Barker think so too?" + +"Yes. He seemed to regard the prospects of matrimony from a resigned and +melancholy point of view. I suppose he might marry any one he chose in +his own country, might he not?" + +"In the usual sense, yes," answered Margaret. + +"What is the 'usual sense'?" asked the Doctor. + +"He might marry beauty, wealth, and position. That is the usual meaning +of marrying whom you please." + +"Oh! then it does not mean any individual he pleases?" + +"Certainly not. It means that out of half a dozen beautiful, rich, and +accomplished girls it is morally certain that one, at least, would take +him for his money, his manners, and his accomplishments." + +"Then he would go from one to the other until he was accepted? A +charming way of doing things, upon my word!" And Claudius sniffed the +night air discontentedly. + +"Oh no," said Margaret. "He will be thrown into the society of all six, +and one of them will marry him, that will be the way of it." + +"I cannot say I discover great beauty in that social arrangement either, +except that it gives the woman the choice." + +"Of course," she answered, "the system does not pretend to the +beautiful, it only aspires to the practical. If the woman is satisfied +with her choice, domestic peace is assured." She laughed. + +"Why cannot each satisfy himself or herself of the other? Why cannot the +choice be mutual?" + +"It would take too long," said she; and laughed again. + +"Very long?" asked Claudius, trying not to let his voice change. But it +changed nevertheless. + +"Generally very long," she answered in a matter-of-fact way. + +"Why should it?" + +"Because neither women nor men are so easily understood as a chapter of +philosophy," said she. + +"Is it not the highest pleasure in life, that constant, loving study of +the one person one loves? Is not every anticipated thought and wish a +triumph more worth living for than everything else in the wide world?" +He moved close to her side. "Do you not think so too?" She said nothing. + +"I think so," he said. "There is no pleasure like the pleasure of trying +to understand what a woman wants; there is no sorrow like the sorrow of +failing to do that; and there is no glory like the glory of success. It +is a divine task for any man, and the greatest have thought it worthy of +them." Still she was silent; and so was he for a little while, looking +at her side face, for she had thrown back the veil and her delicate +profile showed clearly against the sea foam. + +"Countess," he said at last; and his voice came and went fitfully with +the breeze--"I would give my whole life's strength and study for the +gladness of foreseeing one little thing that you might wish, and of +doing it for you." His hand stole along the taffrail till it touched +hers, but he did not lift his fingers from the polished wood. + +"Dr. Claudius, you would give too much," she said; for the magic of the +hour and place was upon her, and the Doctor's earnest tones admitted of +no laughing retort. She ought to have checked him then, and the instant +she had spoken she knew it; but before she could speak again he had +taken the hand he was already touching between both of his, and was +looking straight in her face. + +"Margaret, I love you with all my soul and heart and strength." Her hand +trembled in his, but she could not take it away. Before she had answered +he had dropped to his knee and was pressing the gloved fingers to his +lips. + +"I love you, I love you, I love you," he repeated, and his strength was +as the strength of ten in that moment. + +"Dr. Claudius," said she at last, in a broken and agitated way, "you +ought not to have said this. It was not right of you." She tried to +loose her hand, but he rose to his feet still clasping it. + +"Forgive me," he said, "forgive me!" His face was almost luminously +pale. "All the ages cannot take from me this--that I have told you." + +Margaret said never a word, but covered her head with her veil and +glided noiselessly away, leaving Claudius with his white face and +staring eyes to the contemplation of what he had done. And she went +below and sat in her stateroom and tried to think it all over. She was +angry, she felt sure. She was angry at Claudius and half angry at +herself--at least she thought so. She was disappointed, she said, in the +man, and she did not mean to forgive him. Besides, in a yacht, with a +party of six people, where there was absolutely no escape possible, it +was unpardonable. He really ought not to have done it. Did he think--did +he flatter himself--that if she had expected he was going to act just +like all the rest of them she would have treated him as she had? Did he +fancy his well-planned declaration would flatter _her_? Could he not see +that she wanted to consider him always as a friend, that she thought she +had found at last what she had so often dreamed of--a friendship proof +against passion? It was so common, so commonplace. It was worse, for it +was taking a cruel advantage of the narrow limits within which they were +both confined. Besides, he had taken advantage of her kindness to plan a +scene which he knew would surprise her out of herself. She ought to have +spoken strongly and sharply and made him suffer for his sin while he was +yet red-handed. And instead, what had she done? She had merely said very +meekly that "it was not right," and had sought safety in a hasty +retreat. + +She sighed wearily, and began to shake out the masses of her black hair, +that was as the thickness of night spun fine. And as she drew out the +thick tortoise-shell pins that bore it up, it rolled down heavily in a +soft dark flood and covered her as with a garment. Then she leaned back +and sighed again, and her eyes fell on a book that lay at the corner of +her dressing-table, where she had left it before dinner. It was the book +they had been reading, and the mark was a bit of fine white cord that +Claudius had cunningly twisted and braided, sailor fashion, to keep the +place. Margaret rose to her feet, and taking the book in her hand, +looked at it a moment without opening it. Then she hid it out of sight +and sat down again. The action had been almost unconscious, but now she +thought about it, and she did not like what she had done. Angry with him +and with herself, she was yet calm enough to ask why she could not bear +the sight of the volume on the table. Was it possible she had cared +enough about her friendship for the Doctor to be seriously distressed at +its sudden termination? She hardly knew--perhaps so. So many men had +made love to her, none had ever before seemed to be a friend. + +The weary and hard-worked little sentiment that we call conscience spoke +up. Was she just to him? No. If she had cared even as much as that +action showed, had he no right to care also? He had the right, yes; but +he had been wanting in tact. He should have waited till they were +ashore. Poor fellow! he looked so white, and his hands were so cold. Was +he there still, looking out at the ship's wake? Margaret, are you quite +sure you never thought of him save as a friendly professor who taught +you philosophy? And there was a little something that would not be +silenced, and that would say--Yes, you are playing tricks with your +feelings, you care for him, you almost love him. And for a moment there +was a fierce struggle in the brave heart of that strong woman as she +shook out her black hair and turned pale to the lips. She rose again, +and went and got the book she had hidden, and laid it just where it had +lain before. Then she knew, and she bowed her head till her white +forehead touched the table before her, and her hands were wet as they +pressed her eyelids. + +"I am very weak," she said aloud, and proceeded with her toilet. + +"But you will be kind to him, Margaret," said the little voice in her +heart, as she laid her head on the pillow. + +"But it is my duty to be cold. I do not love him," she argued, as the +watch struck eight bells. + +Poor Saint Duty! what a mess you make of human kindness! + +Claudius was still on deck, and a wretched man he was, as his chilled +hands clung to the side. He knew well enough that she was angry, though +she had reproached herself with not having made it clear to him. He said +to himself he ought not to have spoken, and then he laughed bitterly, +for he knew that all his strength could not have kept back the words, +because they were true, and because the truth must be spoken sooner or +later. He was hopeless now for a time, but he did not deceive himself. + +"I am not weak. I am strong. And if my love is stronger than I what does +that prove? I am glad it is, and I would not have it otherwise. It is +done now and can never be undone. I am sorry I spoke to-night. I would +have waited if I could. But I could not, and I should despise myself if +I could. Love that is not strong enough to make a man move in spite of +himself is not worth calling love. I wonder if I flattered myself she +loved me? No, I am quite sure I did not. I never thought anything about +it. It is enough for me that I love her, and live, and have told her so; +and I can bear all the misery now, for she knows. I suppose it will +begin at once. She will not speak to me. No, not that, but she will not +expect me to speak to her. I will keep out of her way; it is the least I +can do. And I will try and not make her life on board disagreeable. Ah, +my beloved, I will never hurt you again or make you angry." + +He said these things over and over to himself, and perhaps they +comforted him a little. At eight bells the Swedish captain turned out, +and Claudius saw him ascend the bridge, but soon he came down again and +walked aft. + +"God afton, Captain," said Claudius. + +"It is rather late to say good evening, Doctor," replied the sailor. + +"Why, what time is it?" + +"Midnight." + +"Well, I shall turn in." + +"If you will take my advice," said the captain, "you won't leave any +odds and ends lying about to-night. We shall have a dance before +morning." + +"Think so?" said Claudius indifferently. + +"Why, Doctor, where are your eyes? You are a right Svensk sailor when +you are awake. You have smelled the foam in Skager Rak as well as I." + +"Many a time," replied the other, and looked to windward. It was true; +the wind had backed to the north-east, and there was an angry little +cross sea beginning to run over the long ocean swell. There was a +straight black belt below the stars, and a short, quick splashing, +dashing, and breaking of white crests through the night, while the +rising breeze sang in the weather rigging. + +Claudius turned away and went below. He took the captain's advice, and +secured his traps and went to bed. But he could not sleep, and he said +over and over to himself that he loved her, that he was glad he had told +her so, and that he would stand by the result of his night's work, +through all time,--ay, and beyond time. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + + +Lady Victoria was not afraid of the sea. No indeed, and if her brother +would go with her she would like nothing better. And Miss Skeat, too, +would she like to come? Such a pity poor Margaret had a headache. She +had not even come to breakfast. + +Yes, Miss Skeat would come, and the boatswain would provide them both +with tarpaulins and sou'-westers, and they would go on deck for a few +minutes. But Mr. Barker was so sorry he had a touch of neuralgia, and +besides he knew that Claudius was on deck and would be of more use to +the ladies than he could ever be. Mr. Barker had no idea of getting wet, +and the sudden headache of the Countess, combined with the absence of +Claudius from her side, interested him. He meant to stay below and watch +the events of the morning. Piloted by the Duke, the strong English girl +and the wiry old Scotch lady made their way up the companion, not +without difficulty, for the skipper's prediction was already fulfilled, +and the _Streak_ was ploughing her way through all sorts of weather at +once. + +The deck was slippery and sloppy, and the sharp spray was blowing itself +in jets round every available corner. The sky was of an even lead +colour, but it was hard to tell at first whether it was raining or not. +The Duke's face gleamed like a wet red apple in the wind and water as +he helped his sister to the leeward and anchored her among the shrouds. + +"Hullo, Claudius, you seem to like this!" he sang out, spying the tall +Swede near the gangway. Claudius came towards them, holding on by the +pins and cleats and benches. He looked so white that Lady Victoria was +frightened. + +"You are not well, Dr. Claudius. Please don't mind me, my brother will +be back in a moment. Go below and get warm. You really look ill." + +"Do I? I do not feel ill at all. I am very fond of this kind of weather." +And he put one arm through the shrouds and prepared for conversation +under difficulties. Meanwhile the Duke brought out Miss Skeat, who +rattled inside her tarpaulin, but did not exhibit the slightest +nervousness, though a bit of a sea broke over the weather-bow just as +she appeared. + +"Keep your eye peeled there, will you?" the Duke shouted away to the men +at the wheel; whereat they grinned, and luffed a little, just enough to +let the lady get across. + +"Steady!" bawled the Duke again when Miss Skeat was made fast; and the +men at the wheel held her off once more, so that the spray flew up in a +cloudy sheet. + +Claudius was relieved. He had expected to see Margaret come up the +companion, and he had dreaded the meeting, when he would almost of +necessity be obliged to help her across and touch her hand; and he +inwardly blessed her wisdom in staying below. The others might have +stayed there too, he thought, instead of coming up to get wet and to +spoil his solitude, which was the only thing left to him to-day. + +But Claudius was not the man to betray his ill-temper at being +disturbed; and after all there was something about these two women that +he liked--in different ways. The English girl was so solidly +enthusiastic, and the Scotch gentlewoman so severely courageous, that he +felt a sort of companionable sympathy after he had been with them a few +minutes. + +Lady Victoria, as previously hinted, was married, and her husband, who +was in the diplomatic service, and who had prospects afterwards of +coming into money and a peerage, was now absent on a distant mission. +They had not been married very long, but his wife was always ready to +take things cheerfully, and, since she could not accompany him, she had +made up her mind to be happy without him; and the trip with her brother +was "just the very thing." Mr. Barker admired what he called her +exuberant vitality, and expressed his opinion that people with a +digestion like that were always having a good time. She was strong and +healthy, and destined to be the mother of many bold sons, and she had a +certain beauty born of a good complexion, bright eyes, and white teeth. +To look at her, you would have said she must be the daughter of some +robust and hardworking settler, accustomed from her youth to face rain +and snow and sunshine in ready reliance on her inborn strength. She did +not suggest dukes and duchesses in the least. Alas! the generation of +those ruddy English boys and girls is growing rarer day by day, and a +mealy-faced, over-cerebrated people are springing up, who with their +children again, in trying to rival the brain-work of foreigners with +larger skulls and more in them, forget that their English forefathers +have always done everything by sheer strength and bloodshed, and can as +easily hope to accomplish anything by skill as a whale can expect to +dance upon the tight rope. They would do better, thought Lady Victoria, +to give it up, to abandon the struggle for intellectual superiority of +that kind. They have produced greater minds when, the mass of their +countrymen were steeped in brutality, and Elizabethan surfeit of beef +and ale, than they will ever produce with a twopenny-halfpenny universal +education. What is the use? Progress. What is progress? Merely the +adequate arrangement of inequalities--in the words of one of their own +thinkers who knows most about it and troubles himself least about +theories. What is the use of your "universal" education, to which +nine-tenths of the population submit as to a hopeless evil, which takes +bread out of their mouths and puts bran into their heads; for might they +not be at work in the fields instead of scratching pothooks on a slate? +At least so Lady Victoria thought. + +"You look just like a sailor," said she to Claudius. + +"I feel like one," he answered, "and I think I shall adopt the sea as a +profession." + +"It is such a pity," said Miss Skeat, sternly clutching the twisted wire +shroud. "I would like to see you turn pirate; it would be so +picturesque--you and Mr. Barker." The others laughed, not at the idea of +Claudius sporting the black flag--for he looked gloomy enough to do +murder in the first degree this morning--but the picture of the +exquisite and comfort-loving Mr. Barker, with his patent-leather shoes +and his elaborate travelling apparatus, leading a band of black-browed +ruffians to desperate deeds of daring and blood, was novel enough to be +exhilarating; and they laughed loudly. They did not understand Mr. +Barker; but perhaps Miss Skeat, who liked him with an old-maidenly +liking, had some instinct notion that the gentle American could be +dangerous. + +"Mr. Barker would never do for a pirate," laughed Lady Victoria; "he +would be always getting his feet wet and having attacks of neuralgia." + +"Take care, Vick," said her brother, "he might hear you." + +"Well, if he did? I only said he would get his feet wet. There is no +harm in that, and it is clear he has neuralgia, because he says it +himself." + +"Well, of course," said the Duke, "if that is what you mean. But he will +wet his feet fast enough when there is any good reason." + +"If you make it 'worth his while,' of course," said Lady Victoria, "I +have no doubt of it." She turned up her nose, for she was not very fond +of Mr. Barker, and she thought poorly of the Duke's financial +enterprises in America. It was not a bit like a good old English +gentleman to be always buying and selling mines and stocks and all sorts +of things with queer names. + +"Look here, Vick, we won't talk any more about Barker, if you please." + +"Very well, then you can talk about the weather," said she. + +"Yes," said Claudius, "you may well do that. There is a good deal of +weather to talk about." + +"Oh, I like a storm at sea, of all things!" exclaimed Lady Victoria, +forgetting all about Mr. Barker in the delicious sense of saltness and +freedom one feels on the deck of a good ship running through a lively +sea. She put out her face to catch the fine salt spray on her cheek. +Just then a little water broke over the side abaft the gangway, and the +vessel rose and fell to the sweep of a big wave. The water ran along +over the flush deck, as if hunting for the scuppers, and came swashing +down to the lee where the party were standing, wetting the ladies' feet +to the ankle. The men merely pulled themselves up by the ropes they +held, and hung till the deck was clear again. + +"I don't suppose it hurts you to get wet," said the Duke to his sister, +"but you would be much better under hatches while this sort of thing is +going on." + +"I think, if you will help me, I will go down and see how the Countess +is," said Miss Skeat; and Claudius detached her from the rigging and got +her down the companion, but the Duke stayed with his sister, who begged +for a few minutes more. Once below, Claudius felt how near he was to +Margaret, who was doubtless in the ladies' cabin. He could reach his own +quarters without entering that sanctum, of course, but as he still held +Miss Skeat's arm to steady her to the door, he could not resist the +temptation of putting his head through, for he knew now that she must be +there. It was a large sitting-room, extending through the whole beam, +with big port-holes on each side. Miss Skeat entered, and Claudius +looked in. + +There was Margaret, looking much as usual, her face turned a little from +him as she lay in a huge arm-chair. She could not see him as she was, +and his heart beat furiously as he looked at the face he loved best of +all others. + +Margaret spoke to Miss Skeat without turning her head, for she was +working at some of her eternal needlework. + +"Have you had a good time? How did you get down?" + +"Such an airing," answered the lady-companion, who was divesting herself +of her wraps, "and Dr Claudius--" + +The last was lost to the Doctor's ear, for he withdrew his head and beat +a hasty retreat. Miss Skeat also stopped speaking suddenly, for as she +mentioned his name she looked naturally towards the door, supposing him +to be standing there, and she just saw his head disappear from between +the curtains. Margaret turned her eyes and saw Miss Skeat's +astonishment. + +"Well, what about Dr. Claudius?" she asked. + +"Oh, nothing," said Miss Skeat, "you asked me how I got down, and I was +going to say Dr. Claudius gave me his arm, and I thought he had come in +here with me." + +Neither Miss Skeat nor Claudius had noticed Mr. Barker, who was +ensconced on a corner transom, with his nails and a book to amuse +himself with. He saw the whole thing: how the Doctor put his white face +and dripping beard through the curtains, and suddenly withdrew it at the +mention of his name, and how Miss Skeat held her peace about having seen +it too. He reflected that something had happened, that Miss Skeat knew +all about it, and that she was a discreet woman. He wondered what it +could be. Claudius would not look like that unless something were wrong, +he thought, and he would certainly come back in five minutes if +everything were right. He had not seen him at breakfast. He took out his +watch softly and let it drop on his book, face upwards. Meanwhile he +talked to the two ladies about the weather, and listened to Miss Skeat's +rapturous account of the spray and the general slipperiness of the upper +regions. When five minutes were elapsed he put his watch back and said +he thought he would try it himself, as he fancied the fresh air would do +him good. So he departed, and obtained a pair of sea-boots and an +oilskin, which he contemplated with disgust, and put on with +resolution. He wanted to find the Duke, and he wanted to see Claudius; +but he wanted them separately. + +Mr. Barker cautiously put his head out of the cuddy door and espied the +Duke and his sister. This was not exactly what he wanted, and he would +have retired, but at that moment Lady Victoria caught sight of him, and +immediately called out to him not to be afraid, as it was much smoother +now. But Mr. Barker's caution had proceeded from other causes, and being +detected, he put a bold face on it, stepped on the deck and slammed the +door behind him. Lady Victoria was somewhat surprised to see him tread +the slippery deck with perfect confidence and ease, for she thought he +was something of a "duffer." But Barker knew how to do most things more +or less, and he managed to bow and take off his sou'wester with +considerable grace in spite of the rolling. Having obtained permission +to smoke, he lighted a cigar, crooked one booted leg through the iron +rail, and seated himself on the bulwark, where, as the steamer lurched, +he seemed to be in a rather precarious position. But there was a sort of +cat-like agility in his wiry frame, that bespoke unlimited powers of +balancing and holding on. + +"I thought there were more of you," he began, addressing Lady Victoria. +"You seem to be having quite a nice time here." + +"Yes." + +"I wish I had come up sooner; the atmosphere downstairs is very +oppressive." + +"I thought you had neuralgia," said Lady Victoria. + +"So I had. But that kind of neuralgia comes and goes very suddenly. +Where is the giant of the North?" + +"Dr. Claudius? He went down with Miss Skeat, and when he came up again +he said he would go forward," answered she, giving the nautical +pronunciation to the latter word. + +"Oh, I see him," cried Barker, "there he is, just going up the bridge. +By Jove! what a height he looks." + +"Yes," put in the Duke, "he is rather oversparred for a nor'-easter, eh? +Rather be your size, Barker, for reefing tawpsels;" and the Englishman +laughed. + +"Well," said Barker, "when I first knew him he used to wear a balustrade +round his neck to keep from being dizzy. I wouldn't care to have to do +that. I think I will go and have a look too." And leaving his companions +to laugh at his joke, Mr. Barker glided easily from the rail, and began +his journey to the bridge, which he accomplished without any apparent +difficulty. When he had climbed the little ladder he waved his hand to +the Duke and his sister, who screamed something complimentary in reply; +and then he spoke to Claudius who was standing by the skipper, his legs +far apart, and both his hands on the railing. + +"Is that you, Barker?" asked Claudius; "you are well disguised this +morning." + +"Claudius," said the other, "what on earth is the row?" The captain was +on the other side of the Doctor, and could not hear in the wind. + +"What row?" asked Claudius. Barker knew enough of his friend by this +time to be aware that roundabout methods of extracting information were +less likely to be successful than a point-blank question. + +"Don't pretend ignorance," said he. "You look like a ghost, you are so +pale, and when you put your head through the curtains a quarter of an +hour ago, I thought you were one. And you have not been near the +Countess this morning, though you have never been away from her before +since we weighed anchor. Now, something has happened, and if I can do +anything, tell me, and I will do it, right away." It is a good old plan, +that one of trying to satisfy one's curiosity under pretence of offering +assistance. But Claudius did not trouble himself about such things; he +wanted no help from any one, and never had; and if he meant to tell, +nothing would prevent him, and if he did not mean to tell, no power +would make him. + +"Since you have found it out, Barker, something has happened, as you +say; and thanks for your offer of help, but I cannot tell you anything +more about it." + +"I think you are unwise." + +"Perhaps." + +"I might help you a great deal, for I have some natural tact." + +"Yes." + +"Besides, you know I am as secret as the grave." + +"Quite so." + +"I introduced you to the Countess, too." + +"I know it." + +"And I should be very sorry indeed to think that my action should have +had any evil consequences." + +"I am sure you would." + +"Then, my dear fellow, you must really take me a little more into your +confidence, and let me help you," said Barker, in the tone of an injured +man. + +"Perhaps I ought," said Claudius. + +"Then why will you not tell me what has happened now?" + +"Because I won't," said Claudius, turning sharply on Barker, and +speaking in a voice that seemed to make the railings shake. He was +evidently on the point of losing his temper, and Barker repented him +too late of his attempt to extract the required information. Now he +changed his tone. + +"Excuse me, Claudius, I did not mean to offend you." + +"You did not offend me at all, Barker. But please--do not ask me any +more questions about it." Claudius was perfectly calm again. + +"No indeed, my dear fellow, I would not think of it;--and I don't seem +to think that I should advise anybody else to," he added mentally. He +made up his mind that it must be something very serious, or Claudius, +who was so rarely excited, would hardly have behaved as he had done. He +made a few remarks about the weather, which had certainly not improved +since morning; and then, resolving that he would find out what was the +matter before he was much older, he glided down the ladder and went aft. +Lady Victoria had disappeared, and her brother was trying to light a +short black pipe. + +"Duke," Barker began, "what the deuce is the matter with Claudius this +morning?" + +"Don't know, I'm sure. My sister thinks it is very odd." + +"Well, if you don't know, I don't either, but I can make a pretty good +guess." + +The Duke's vesuvian was sputtering in the spray and wind, and he got a +good light before he answered. + +"I'll take six to four he marries her, at all events." + +"I don't go in for playing it as low down as that on my friends," said +Barker virtuously, "or I would take you in hundreds. You must be crazy. +Can't you see he has shown up and is sold? Bah! it's all over, as sure +as you're born." + +"Think that's it?" said the other, much interested. "You may be right. +Glad you would not bet, anyhow." + +"Of course that's it. The idiot has proposed to her here, on board, and +she has refused him, and now he has to face the fury of the elements to +keep out of her way." + +"Upon my soul, it looks like it," said the Duke. "He won't stay on the +bridge much longer if this lasts, though." + +"You had best ask your sister," answered Barker. "Women always know +those things first. What do you say to a game? It is beastly dirty +weather to be on the deck watch." And so they pushed forward to the +smoking-room, just before the bridge, and settled themselves for the day +with a pack of cards and a box of cigars. + +As Margaret had not put in an appearance at breakfast, which was a late +and solid meal on board, and as there was no other regular congregation +of the party until dinner, for each one lunched as he or she pleased, it +was clear that the Countess and Claudius would not be brought together +until the evening. Margaret was glad of this for various reasons, some +definable and others vague. She felt that she must have misjudged +Claudius a little, and she was glad to see that her exhibition of +displeasure on the previous night had been sufficient to keep him away. +Had he been as tactless as she had at first thought, he would surely +have sought an early opportunity of speaking to her alone, and the rest +of the party were so much used to seeing them spend their mornings +together that such an opportunity would not have been lacking, had he +wished it. And if he had misunderstood her words and manner--well, if +he had not thought they were meant as a decisive check, he would have +followed her there and then, last night, when she left him. She felt a +little nervous about his future conduct, but for the present she was +satisfied, and prepared herself for the inevitable meeting at dinner +with a certain feeling of assurance. "For," said she, "I do not love him +in the least, and why should I be embarrassed?" + +Not so poor Claudius, who felt the blood leave his face and rush wildly +to his heart, as he entered the saloon where the party were sitting down +to dinner. The vessel was rolling heavily, for the sea was running high +under the north-easter, and dinner would be no easy matter. He knew he +must sit next to her and help her under all the difficulties that arise +under the circumstances. It would have been easy, too, for them both to +see that the eyes of the other four were upon them, had either of them +suspected it. Claudius held himself up to the full of his great height +and steadied every nerve of his body for the meeting. Margaret belonged +to the people who do not change colour easily, and when she spoke, even +the alert ear of Mr. Barker opposite could hardly detect the faintest +change of tone. And yet she bore the burden of it, for she spoke first. + +"How do you do, Dr. Claudius?" + +"Thank you, well. I was sorry to hear you had a headache to-day. I hope +you are better." + +"Thanks, yes; much better." They all sat down, and it was over. + +The conversation was at first very disjointed, and was inclined to turn +on small jokes about the difficulty of dining at an angle of forty-five +degrees. The weather was certainly much heavier than it had been in the +morning, and the Duke feared they would have a longer passage than they +had expected, but added that they would be better able to judge +to-morrow at twelve. Claudius and Margaret exchanged a few sentences, +with tolerable tact and indifference; but, for some occult reason, Mr. +Barker undertook to be especially lively and amusing, and after the +dinner was somewhat advanced he launched out into a series of stories +and anecdotes which served very well to pass the time and to attract +notice to himself. As Mr. Barker was generally not very talkative at +table, though frequently epigrammatic, his sudden eloquence was +calculated to engage the attention of the party. Claudius and Margaret +were glad of the rattling talk that delivered them from the burden of +saying anything especial, and they both laughed quite naturally at +Barker's odd wit. They were grateful to him for what he did, and +Claudius entertained some faint hope that he might go on in the same +strain for the rest of the voyage. But Margaret pondered these things. +She saw quickly that Barker had perceived that some embarrassment +existed, and was spending his best strength in trying to make the meal a +particularly gay one. But she could not understand how Barker could have +found out that there was any difficulty. Had Claudius been making +confidences? It would have been very foolish for him to do so, and +besides, Claudius was not the man to make confidences. He was reticent +and cold as a rule, and Barker had more than once confessed to the +Countess that he knew very little of Claudius's previous history, +because the latter "never talked," and would not always answer +questions. So she came to the conclusion that Barker only suspected +something, because the Doctor had not been with her during the day. And +so she laughed, and Claudius laughed, and they were well satisfied to +pay their social obolus in a little well-bred and well-assumed hilarity. + +So the dinner progressed, in spite of the rolling and pitching; for +there was a good deal of both, as the sea ran diagonally to the course, +breaking on the starboard quarter. They had reached the dessert, and two +at least of the party were congratulating themselves on the happy +termination of the meal, when, just as the Duke was speaking, there was +a heavy lurch, and a tremendous sea broke over their heads. Then came a +fearful whirring sound that shook through every plate and timber and +bulkhead, like the sudden running down of mammoth clock-work, lasting +some twenty seconds; then everything was quiet again save the sea, and +the yacht rolled heavily to and fro. + +Every one knew that there had been a serious accident, but no one moved +from the table. The Duke sat like a rock in his place and finished what +he was saying, though no one noticed it. Miss Skeat clutched her silver +fruit-knife till her knuckles shone again, and she set her teeth. Mr. +Barker, who had a glass of wine in the "fiddle" before him, took it out +when the sea struck and held it up steadily to save it from being +spilled; and Lady Victoria, who was not the least ashamed of being +startled, cried out-- + +"Goodness gracious!" and then sat holding to the table and looking at +her brother. + +Margaret and Claudius were sitting next each other on one side of the +table. By one of those strange, sympathetic instincts, that only +manifest themselves in moments of great danger, they did the same thing +at the same moment. Claudius put out his left hand and Margaret her +right, and those two hands met just below the table and clasped each +other, and in that instant each turned round to the other and looked the +other in the face. What that look told man knoweth not, but for one +instant there was nothing in the world for Margaret but Claudius. As for +him, poor man, he had long known that she was the whole world to him, +his life and his death. + +It was very short, and Margaret quickly withdrew her hand and looked +away. The Duke was the first to speak. + +"I do not think it is anything very serious," said he. "If you will all +sit still, I will go and see what is the matter." He rose and left the +saloon. + +"I don't fancy there is any cause for anxiety," said Barker. "There has +probably been some slight accident to the machinery, and we shall be off +again in an hour. I think we ought to compliment the ladies on the +courage they have shown; it is perfectly wonderful." And Mr. Barker +smiled gently round the table. Lady Victoria was palpably scared and +Miss Skeat was silent. As for Margaret, she was confused and troubled. +The accident of her seizing Claudius's hand, as she had done, was a +thousand times more serious than any accident to the ship. The Doctor +could not help stealing a glance at her, but he chimed in with Barker in +praising the coolness of all three ladies. Presently the Duke came back. +He had been forward by a passage that led between decks to the +engine-room, where he had met the captain. The party felt reassured as +the ruddy face of their host appeared in the doorway. + +"There is nothing to fear," he said cheerfully. "But it is a horrid +nuisance, all the same." + +"Tell us all about it," said Lady Victoria. + +"Well--we have lost our means of locomotion. We have carried away our +propeller." + +"What are you going to do about it?" asked Barker. + +"Do? There is nothing to be done. We must sail for it. I am dreadfully +sorry." + +"It is not your fault," said Claudius. + +"Well, I suppose not. It happens even to big steamers." + +"And shall we sail all the way to New York?" asked his sister, who was +completely reassured. "I think it will be lovely." Miss Skeat also +thought sailing much more poetic than steaming. + +"I think we must hold a council of war," said the master. "Let us put it +to the vote. Shall we make for Bermuda, which is actually nearer, but +which is four or five days' from New York, or shall we go straight and +take our chance of a fair wind?" + +"If you are equally willing to do both, why not let the ladies decide?" +suggested Barker. + +"Oh no," broke in the Countess, "it will be much more amusing to vote. +We will write on slips of paper and put them in a bag." + +"As there are five of you I will not vote," said the Duke, "for we might +be three on a side, you know." + +So they voted, and there were three votes for New York and two for +Bermuda. + +"New York has it," said the Duke, who counted, "and I am glad, on the +whole, for it is Sturleson's advice." Barker had voted for New York, and +he wondered who the two could have been who wanted to go to Bermuda. +Probably Miss Skeat and Lady Victoria. Had the Countess suspected that +those two would choose the longer journey and out-vote her, if the +decision were left to the ladies? + +Meanwhile there had been heavy tramping of feet on the deck, as the men +trimmed the sails. She could only go under double-reefed trysails and +fore-staysail for the present, and it was no joke to keep her head up +while the reefs were taken in. It was blowing considerably more than +half a gale of wind, and the sea was very heavy. Soon, however, the +effect of the sails made itself felt; the yacht was a good sea-boat, and +when she fairly heeled over on the port-tack and began to cut the waves +again, the ladies downstairs agreed that sailing was much pleasanter and +steadier than steam, and that the next time they crossed in a yacht they +would like to sail all the way. But in spite of their courage, and +notwithstanding that they were greatly reassured by the explanations of +Mr. Barker, who made the nature of the accident quite clear to them, +they had been badly shaken, and soon retired to their respective +staterooms. In the small confusion of getting to their feet to leave the +cabin it chanced that Claudius found himself helping Margaret to the +door. The recollection of her touch and look when the accident happened +was strong in him yet and gave him courage. + +"Good-night, Countess," he said; "shall I have the pleasure of reading +with you to-morrow?" + +"Perhaps," she answered; "if it is very fine. Fate has decreed that we +should have plenty of time." He tried to catch a glance as she left his +arm, but she would not, and they were parted for the night. Barker had +gone into the engine-room, now quiet and strange; the useless machinery +stood still as it had been stopped when the loss of the propeller, +relieving the opposition to the motor-force, allowed it to make its +last frantic revolutions. The Duke and Claudius were left alone in the +main cabin. + +"Well," said the Duke, "we are in for it this time, at all events." + +"We are indeed," said Claudius; "I hope the delay will not cause you any +serious inconvenience, for I suppose we shall not reach New York for a +fortnight at least." + +"It will not inconvenience me at all. But I am sorry for you--for you +all, I mean," he added, fearing he had been awkward in thus addressing +Claudius directly, "because it will be so very disagreeable, such an +awful bore for you to be at sea so long." + +"I have no doubt we shall survive," said the other, with a smile. "What +do you say to going on deck and having a chat with Sturleson, now that +all is quiet?" + +"And a pipe?" said the Duke, "I am with you." So on deck they went, and +clambered along the lee to the smoking-room, without getting very wet. +Sturleson was sent for, and they reviewed together the situation. The +result of the inquiry was that things looked much brighter to all three. +They were in a good sea-boat, well manned and provisioned, with nothing +to fear from the weather, and if they were lucky they might make Sandy +Hook in a week. On the other hand, they might not; but it is always well +to take a cheerful view of things. People who cross the Atlantic in +yachts are very different from the regular crowds that go backwards and +forwards in the great lines. They are seldom in a hurry, and have +generally made a good many voyages before. Perhaps the Duke himself, in +his quality of host, was the most uncomfortable man on board. He did +not see how the Countess and the Doctor could possibly survive being +shut up together in a small vessel, for he was convinced that Barker +knew all about their difficulty. If he had not liked Claudius so much, +he would have been angry at him for daring to propose to this beautiful +young friend of his. But then Claudius was Claudius, and even the Duke +saw something in him besides his wealth which gave him a right to aspire +to the highest. + +"I can't make out," the Duke once said to Barker, "where Claudius got +his manners. He never does anything the least odd; and he always seems +at his ease." + +"I only know he came to Heidelberg ten years ago, and that he is about +thirty. He got his manners somewhere when he was a boy." + +"Of course, there are lots of good people in Sweden," said the Duke; +"but they all have titles, just as they do in Germany. And Claudius has +no title." + +"No," said Barker pensively, "I never heard him say he had a title." + +"I don't know anything about it," answered the Duke. "But I have been a +good deal about Sweden, and he is not in the least like a respectable +Swedish burgher. Did you not tell me that his uncle, who left him all +that money, was your father's partner in business?" + +"Yes, I remember once or twice hearing the old gentleman say he had a +nephew. But he was a silent man, though he piled up the dollars." + +"Claudius is a silent man too," said the Duke. + +"And he has sailed into the dollars ready piled." + +But this was before the eventful day just described; and the Duke had +forgotten the conversation, though he had repeated the reflections to +himself, and found them true. To tell the truth, Claudius looked more +like a duke than his host, for the sea air had blown away the +professorial cobwebs; and, after all, it did not seem so very +incongruous in the Englishman's eyes that his handsome guest should fall +in love with the Countess Margaret. Only, it was very uncomfortable; and +he did not know exactly what he should do with them for the next ten +days. Perhaps he ought to devote himself to the Countess, and thus +effectually prevent any approaches that Claudius might meditate. +Yes--that was probably his duty. He wished he might ask counsel of his +sister; but then she did not know, and it seemed unfair, and altogether +rather a betrayal of confidence or something--at all events, it was not +right, and he would not do it. Barker might be wrong too. And so the +poor Duke, muddle-headed and weary with this storm in his tea-cup, and +with having his tea-cup come to grief in a real storm into the bargain, +turned into his deck-cabin to "sleep on it," thinking the morning would +bring counsel. + +Claudius had many things to think of too; but he was weary, for he had +slept little of late, and not at all the night before; so he lay down +and went over the scenes of the evening; but soon he fell asleep, and +dreamed of her all the night long. + +But the good yacht _Streak_ held on her course bravely, quivering in the +joy of her new-spread wings. For what hulk is so dull and pitifully +modern as not to feel how much gladder a thing it is to bound along with +straining shrouds and singing sails and lifting keel to the fierce music +of the wind than to be ever conscious of a burning sullenly-thudding +power, put in her bosom by the unartistic beast, man, to make her grind +her breathless way whither he would, and whither she would not? Not the +meanest mud-scow or harbour tug but would rather have a little mast and +a bit of canvas in the fresh salt breeze than all the hundreds of +land-born horse-powers and fire-driven cranks and rods that a +haste-loving generation can cram into the belly of the poor craft. How +much more, then, must the beautiful clean-built _Streak_ have rejoiced +on that night when she felt the throbbing, gnashing pain of the engines +stop suddenly in her breast, and was allowed to spread her beautiful +wings out to be kissed and caressed all over by her old lover, the +north-east wind? + +And the grand crested waves came creeping up, curling over their dark +heads till they bristled with phosphorescent foam; and some of them +broke angrily upward, jealous that the wind alone might touch those +gleaming sails. But the wind roared at them in his wrath and drove them +away, so that they sank back, afraid to fight with him; and he took the +ship in his strong arms, and bore her fast and far that night, through +many a heaving billow, and past many a breaking crest--far over the +untrodden paths, where footsteps are not, neither the defiling hand of +man. + +But within were beating hearts and the breathings of life. The strong +man stretched to his full length on his couch, mighty to see in his +hard-earned sleep. And the beautiful woman, with parted lips and wild +tossing black hair; dark cheeks flushed with soft resting; hands laid +together lovingly, as though, in the quiet night, the left hand would +learn at last what good work the right hand has wrought; the fringe of +long eyelashes drooping with the lids, to fold and keep the glorious +light safe within, and--ah yes, it is there!--the single tear still +clinging to its birthplace--mortal impress of immortal suffering. Is it +not always there, the jewelled sign-manual of grief? + +But the good yacht _Streak_ held on her course bravely; and the +north-easter laughed and sang as he buffeted the waves from the path of +his love. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + + +The Duke was the first to be astir in the morning, and as soon as he +opened his eyes he made up his mind that the weather was improving. The +sea was still running high, but there was no sound of water breaking +over the bulwarks. He emerged from his deck-cabin, and took a sniff of +the morning air. A reef had been shaken out of the trysails, and the +fore-topsail and jib were set. He went aft, and found the mate just +heaving the patent log. + +"Nine and a half, your Grace," said the officer with a chuckle, for he +was an old sailor, and hated steamers. + +"That's very fair," remarked the owner, skating off with his bare feet +over the wet deck. Then he went back to his cabin to dress. + +Presently Mr. Barker's neat person emerged from the cuddy. He looked +about to see if any one were out yet, but only a party of red-capped +tars were visible, swabbing the forward deck with their pendulum-like +brooms, and working their way aft in a regular, serried rank. The +phalanx moved with an even stroke, and each bare foot advanced just so +many inches at every third sweep of the broom, while the yellow-haired +Norse 'prentice played the hose in front of them. Mr. Barker perceived +that they would overtake him before long, and he determined on flight, +not forward or aft, but aloft; and he leisurely lifted himself into the +main-shrouds, and climbing half-way, hooked his feet through the +ratlines. In this position he took out a cigar, lighted it with a +vesuvian, and, regardless of the increased motion imparted to him at his +greater elevation, he began to smoke. The atmosphere below must have +been very oppressive indeed to induce Mr. Barker to come up before +breakfast--in fact, before eight o'clock--for the sake of smoking a +solitary cigar up there by the catharpings. Mr. Barker wanted to think, +for an idea had struck him during the night. + +In ten minutes the parade of deck-swabbers had passed, and Claudius also +appeared on deck, looking haggard and pale. He did not see Barker, for +he turned, seaman-like, to the weatherside, and the try-sail hid his +friend from his sight. Presently he too thought he would go aloft, for +he felt cramped and weary, and fancied a climb would stretch his limbs. +He went right up to the crosstrees before he espied Barker, a few feet +below him on the other side. He stopped a moment in astonishment, for +this sort of diversion was the last thing he had given the American +credit for. Besides, as Barker was to leeward, the rigging where he was +perched stood almost perpendicular, and his position must have been a +very uncomfortable one. Claudius was not given to jocularity as a rule, +but he could not resist such a chance for astonishing a man who imagined +himself to be enjoying an airy solitude between sky and water. So he +gently swung himself into the lee rigging and, leaning far down, +cautiously lifted Mr. Barker's cap from his head by the woollen button +in the middle. Mr. Barker knocked the ash from his cigar with his free +hand, and returned it to his mouth; he then conveyed the same hand to +the top of his head, to assure himself that the cap was gone. He knew +perfectly well that in his present position he could not look up to see +who had played him the trick. + +"I don't know who you are," he sang out, "but I may as well tell you my +life is insured. If I catch cold, the company will make it hot for +you--and no error." + +A roar of laughter from below saluted this sally, for the Duke and +Sturleson had met, and had watched together the progress of the joke. + +"I will take the risk," replied Claudius, who had retired again to the +crosstrees. "I am going to put it on the topmast-head, so that you may +have a good look at it." + +"You can't do it," said Barker, turning himself round, and lying flat +against the ratlines, so that he could look up at his friend. + +"What's that?" bawled the Duke from below. + +"Says he will decorate the maintruck with my hat, and I say he can't do +it," Barker shouted back. + +"I'll back Claudius, level money," answered the Duke in stentorian +tones. + +"I'll take three to two," said Barker. + +"No, I won't. Level money." + +"Done for a hundred, then," answered the American. + +It was an unlikely thing to bet on, and Barker thought he might have +given the Duke odds, instead of asking them, as he had done. But he +liked to get all he could in a fair way. Having arranged his bet, he +told Claudius he might climb to the mast-head if he liked, but that he, +Barker, was going down so as to have a better view; and he forthwith +descended. All three stood leaning back against the weather bulwarks, +craning their necks to see the better. Claudius was a very large man, as +has been said, and Barker did not believe it possible that he could drag +his gigantic frame up the smooth mast beyond the shrouds. If it were +possible, he was quite willing to pay his money to see him do it. + +Claudius put the woollen cap in his pocket, and began the ascent. The +steamer, as has been said, was schooner-rigged, with topsail yards on +the foremast, but there were no ratlines in the main topmast shrouds, +which were set about ten feet below the mast-head. To this point +Claudius climbed easily enough, using his arms and legs against the +stiffened ropes. A shout from the Duke hailed his arrival. + +"Now comes the tug of war," said the Duke. + +"He can never do it," said Barker confidently. + +But Barker had underrated the extraordinary strength of the man against +whom he was betting, and he did not know how often, when a boy, Claudius +had climbed higher masts than those of the _Streak_. The Doctor was one +of those natural athletes whose strength does not diminish for lack of +exercise, and large as he was, and tall, he was not so heavy as Barker +thought. Now he pulled the cap out of his pocket and held it between his +teeth, as he gripped the smooth wood between his arms and hands and +legs, and with firm and even motion he began to swarm up the bare pole. + +"There--I told you so," said Barker. Claudius had slipped nearly a foot +back. + +"He will do it yet," said the Duke, as the climber clasped his mighty +hands to the mast. He would not slip again, for his blood was up, and he +could almost fancy his iron grip pressed deep into the wood. Slowly, +slowly those last three feet were conquered, inch by inch, and the broad +hand stole stealthily over the small wooden truck at the topmast-head +till it had a firm hold--then the other, and with the two he raised and +pushed his body up till the truck was opposite his breast. + +"Skal to the Viking!" yelled old Sturleson, the Swedish captain, his +sunburnt face glowing red with triumph as Claudius clapped the woollen +cap over the mast-head. + +"Well done, indeed, man!" bawled the Duke. + +"Well," said Barker, "it was worth the money, anyhow." + +There was a faint exclamation from the door of the after-cabin; but none +of the three men heard it, nor did they see a horror-struck face, stony +and wide-eyed, staring up at the mast-head, where the Doctor's athletic +figure swayed far out over the water with the motion of the yacht. Time +had flown, and the bright sunlight streaming down into the ladies' cabin +had made Margaret long for a breath of fresh air; so that when Lady +Victoria appeared, in all sorts of jersies and blue garments, fresh and +ready for anything, the two had made common cause and ventured up the +companion without any manly assistance. It chanced that they came out on +the deck at the very moment when Claudius was accomplishing his feat, +and seeing the three men looking intently at something aloft, Margaret +looked too, and was horrified at what she saw. Lady Victoria caught her +and held her tightly, or she would have lost her footing with the lurch +of the vessel. Lady Victoria raised her eyes also, and took in the +situation at a glance. + +"Don't be afraid," she said, "he can take care of himself, no doubt. My +brother used to be able to do it before he grew so big." + +Claudius descended rapidly, but almost lost his hold when he saw +Margaret leaning against the taffrail. He would not have had her see him +for worlds, and there she was, and she had evidently witnessed the whole +affair. Before he had reached the deck, the Duke had seen her too, and +hastened to her side. She was evidently much agitated. + +"How can you allow such things?" she said indignantly, her dark eyes +flashing at him. + +"I had nothing to say about it, Countess. But he did it magnificently." + +Claudius had reached the deck, and eluding the compliments of Barker and +Sturleson, hastened to the cuddy door, bowing to the ladies as he +passed. He meant to beat a retreat to his cabin. But Margaret was +determined to call him to account for having given her such a fright. + +"Dr. Claudius," said the voice that he loved and feared. + +"Yes, Countess," said he, steadying himself by the door as the vessel +lurched. + +"Will you please come here? I want to speak to you." He moved to her +side, waiting his chance between two seas. "Do you think you have a +right to risk your life in such follies?" she asked, when he was close +to her. The Duke and Lady Victoria were near by. + +"I do not think I have risked my life, Countess. I have often done it +before." + +"Do you think, then, that you have a right to do such things in the +sight of nervous women?" + +"No, Countess, I pretend to no such brutality, and I am very sincerely +sorry that you should have unexpectedly seen me. I apologise most +humbly to you and to Lady Victoria for having startled you;" he bowed to +the Duke's sister as he spoke, and moved to go away. He had already +turned when Margaret's face softened. + +"Dr. Claudius," she called again. He was at her side in a moment. +"Please do not do it again--even if I am not there." She looked at him; +he thought it strange. But he was annoyed at the whole business, and +really angry with himself. She had spoken in a low tone so that the +others had not heard her. + +"Countess," said he in a voice decidedly sarcastic, "I pledge myself +never in future to ascend to the mast-head of any vessel or vessels +without your express permission." + +"Very well," said she coldly; "I shall keep you to your word." But +Claudius had seen his mistake, and there was no trace of irony in his +voice as he looked her steadfastly in the eyes and answered. + +"Believe me, I will keep any promise I make to you," he said earnestly, +and went away. Lady Victoria, who was not without tact, and had guessed +that Margaret had something to say to the Doctor, managed meanwhile to +keep her brother occupied by asking him questions about the exploit, and +he, falling into the trap, had begun to tell the story from the +beginning, speaking loud, by way of showing Claudius his appreciation. +But Claudius, recking little of his laurels, went and sat in his cabin, +pondering deeply. Barker, from a distance, had witnessed the +conversation between Margaret and the Doctor. He came up murmuring to +himself that the plot was thickening. "If Claudius makes a corner in +mast-heads, there will be a bull market," he reflected, and he also +remembered that just now he was a bear. "In that case," he continued +his train of thought, "no more mast-heads." + +"Good morning, Countess; Lady Victoria, good morning," he said, bowing. +"I would take off my hat if I could, but the Doctor has set the cap of +liberty on high." Lady Victoria and the Duke laughed, but Margaret said +"Good morning" without a smile. Barker immediately abandoned the subject +and talked about the weather, which is a grand topic when there is +enough of it. It was clear by this time that they had passed through a +violent storm, which had gone away to southward. The sea was heavy of +course, but the wind had moderated, and by twelve o'clock the yacht was +running between nine and ten knots, with a stiff breeze on her quarter +and all sails set. + +The Duke was extremely attentive to Margaret all that day, rarely +leaving her side, whether she was below or on deck; bringing her books +and rugs, and adjusting her chair, and altogether performing the offices +of a faithful slave and attendant. Whenever Claudius came within hail +the Duke would make desperate efforts to be animated, lengthening his +sentences with all the vigorous superlatives and sledge-hammer adverbs +he could think of, not to mention any number of "you knows." His efforts +to be agreeable, especially when there appeared to be any likelihood of +Claudius coming into the conversation, were so palpable that Margaret +could not but see there was a reason for the expenditure of so much +energy. She could not help being amused, but at the same time she was +annoyed at what she considered a bit of unnecessary officiousness on the +part of her host. However, he was such an old friend that she forgave +him. But woman's nature is impatient of control. Left to herself she +would have avoided Claudius; forcibly separated from him she discovered +that she wanted to speak to him. As the day wore on and the Duke's +attentions never relaxed, she grew nervous, and tried to think how she +could send him away. It was no easy matter. If she asked for anything, +he flew to get it and returned breathless, and of course at that very +moment Claudius was just out of range. Then she called Miss Skeat, but +the Duke's eloquence redoubled, and he talked to them both at once; and +at last she gave it up in despair, and said she would lie down for a +while. Once safe in her stateroom, the Duke drew a long breath, and went +in search of Mr. Barker. Now Mr. Barker, in consequence of the idea that +had unfolded itself to his fertile brain in the darkness of night, had +been making efforts to amuse Claudius all day long, with as much +determination as the Duke had shown in devoting himself to the Countess, +but with greater success; for Barker could be very amusing when he +chose, whereas the Duke was generally most amusing when he did not wish +to be so. He found them in the smoking cabin, Claudius stretched at full +length with a cigarette in his teeth, and Barker seated apparently on +the table, the chair, and the transom, by a clever distribution of the +various parts of his body, spinning yarns of a high Western flavour +about death's-head editors and mosquitoes with brass ribs. + +The Duke was exhausted with his efforts, and refreshed himself with beer +before he challenged Barker to a game. + +"To tell the truth, Duke," he answered, "I don't seem to think I feel +like winning your money to-day. I will go and talk to the ladies, and +Claudius will play with you." + +"You won't make much headway there," said the Duke. "The Countess is +gone to bed, and Miss Skeat and my sister are reading English history." + +"Besides," put in Claudius, "you know I never play." + +"Well," said Barker, with a sigh, "then I will play with you, and +Claudius can go to sleep where he is." They cut and dealt. But Claudius +did not feel at all sleepy. When the game was well started he rose and +went out, making to himself the same reflection that Margaret had made, +"Why is my friend so anxious to amuse me to-day?" He seldom paid any +attention to such things, but his strong, clear mind was not long in +unravelling the situation, now that he was roused to thinking about it. +Barker had guessed the truth, or very near it, and the Duke and he had +agreed to keep Claudius and Margaret apart as long as they could. + +He went aft, and descended to the cabin. There sat Miss Skeat and Lady +Victoria reading aloud, just as the Duke had said. He went through the +passage and met the steward, or butler, whom he despatched to see if the +Countess were in the ladies' cabin. The rosy-cheeked, gray-haired priest +of Silenus said her ladyship was there, "alone," he added with a little +emphasis. Claudius walked in, and was not disappointed. There she sat at +the side of the table in her accustomed place, dark and beautiful, and +his heart beat fast. She did not look up. + +"Countess," he began timidly. + +"Oh, Doctor Claudius, is that you? Sit down." He sat down on the +transom, so that he could see the evening light fall through the +port-hole above him on her side face, and as the vessel rose and fell +the rays of the setting sun played strangely on her heavy hair. + +"I have not seen you all day," she said. + +"No, Countess." He did not know what to say to her. + +"I trust you are none the worse for your foolish performance this +morning?" Her voice was even and unmodulated, not too friendly and not +too cold. + +"I am, and I am not. I am unspeakably the worse in that I displeased +you. Will you forgive me?" + +"I will forgive you," in the same tone. + +"Do you mean it? Do you mean you will forgive me what I said to you +that--the other night?" + +"I did not say that," she answered, a little weariness sounding with the +words. Claudius's face fell. + +"I am sorry," he said very simply. + +"So am I. I am disappointed in you more than I can say. You are just +like all the others, and I thought you were different. Do you not +understand me?" + +"Not entirely, though I will try to. Will you not tell me just what you +mean to say?" + +"I think I will," she answered, looking up, but not towards Claudius. +She hesitated a moment and then continued, "We are not children, Dr. +Claudius; let us speak plainly, and not misunderstand each other." She +glanced round the cabin as if to see if they were alone. Apparently she +was not satisfied. "Move my chair nearer to the sofa, please," she +added; and he rose and did her bidding. + +"I have not much to say," she went on, "but I do not want to say it +before the whole ship's company. It is this: I thought I had found in +you a friend, a man who would be to me what no one has ever been--a +friend; and I am disappointed, for you want to be something else. That +is all, except that it must not be thought of, and you must go." + +An Englishman would have reproached her with having given him +encouragement; an Italian would have broken out into a passionate +expression of his love, seeking to kindle her with his own fire. But the +great, calm Northman clasped his hands together firmly on his knee and +sat silent. + +"You must go--" she repeated. + +"I cannot go," he said honestly. + +"That is all the more reason why you should go at once," was the +feminine argument with which she replied. + +"Let us go back to two days ago, and be as we were before. Will you not +forget it?" + +"We cannot--you cannot, and I cannot. You are not able to take back your +words or to deny them." + +"May God forbid!" said he very earnestly. "But if you will let me be +your friend, I will promise to obey you, and I will not say anything +that will displease you." + +"You cannot," she repeated; and she smiled bitterly. + +"But I can, and I will, if you will let me. I am very strong, and I will +keep my word;" and indeed he looked the incarnation of strength as he +sat with folded hands and earnest face, awaiting her reply. His words +were not eloquent, but they were plain and true, and he meant them. +Something in the suppressed power of his tone drove away the smile from +Margaret's face, and she looked toward him. + +"Could you?" she asked. But the door opened, and Lady Victoria entered +with her book. + +"Oh!" said Lady Victoria. + +"I must go and dress," said Claudius. + +"We will go on with the book to-morrow," said the Countess. And he bore +away a light heart. + +On the following day the Duke began to take care of the Countess, as he +had done yesterday, and Barker turned on the fireworks of his +conversation for the amusement of Claudius. Claudius sat quite still for +an hour or more, perhaps enjoying the surprise he was going to give the +Duke and Barker. As the latter finished a brilliant tale, for the +veracity of which he vouched in every particular, Claudius calmly rose +and threw away his cigarette. + +"That is a very good story," he said. "Good-bye for the present. I am +going to read with the Countess." Barker was nearly "taken off his +feet." + +"Why--" he began, but stopped short. "Oh, very well. She is on deck. I +saw the Duke bring up her rugs and things." His heavy moustache seemed +to uncurl itself nervously, and his jaw dropped slowly, as he watched +Claudius leave the deck-cabin. + +"I wonder when they got a chance," he said to himself. + +But Barker was not nearly so much astonished as the Duke. The latter was +sitting by Margaret's side, near the wheel, making conversation. He was +telling her such a good story about a mutual friend--the son of a great +chancellor of the great empire of Kakotopia--who had gambled away his +wife at cards with another mutual friend. + +"And the point of the story," said the Duke, "is that the lady did not +object in the least. Just fancy, you know, we all knew her, and now she +is married again to--" At this point Claudius strode up, and Margaret, +who did not care to hear any more, interrupted the Duke. + +"Dr. Claudius, I have our book here. Shall we read?" The Doctor's face +flushed with pleasure. The Duke stared. + +"I will get a chair," he said; and his long legs made short work of it. + +"Well, if you will believe it," said the Duke, who meant to finish his +story, "it was not even the man who won her at cards that she married +when she was divorced. It was a man you never met; and they are living +in some place in Italy." The Duke could hardly believe his eyes when +Claudius boldly marched up with his chair and planted himself on +Margaret's other side. She leaned back, looking straight before her, and +turning the leaves of the book absently backwards and forwards. The Duke +was evidently expected to go, but he sat fully a minute stupidly looking +at Margaret. At last she spoke. + +"That was not a very nice story. How odd! I knew them both very well. Do +you remember where we left off, Dr. Claudius?" + +"Page one hundred and nineteen," answered the Doctor, who never forgot +anything. This looked like business, and the Duke rose. He got away +rather awkwardly. As usual, he departed to wreak vengeance on Mr. +Barker. + +"Barker," he began with emphasis, "you are an ass." + +"I know it," said Barker, with humility. "I have been saying it over to +myself for a quarter of an hour, and it is quite true. Say it again; it +does me good." + +"Oh, that is all. If you are quite sure you appreciate the fact I am +satisfied." + +"It dawned upon me quite suddenly a few minutes ago. Claudius has been +here," said Barker. + +"He has been there too," said the Duke. "He is there now." + +"I suppose there is no doubt that we are talking about the same thing?" + +"I don't know about you," said the other. "I am talking about Claudius +and Countess Margaret. They never had a chance to speak all day +yesterday, and now she asks him to come and read with her. Just as I was +telling no end of a jolly story too." Mr. Barker's wrinkle wound slowly +round his mouth. He had been able to shave to-day, and the deep furrow +was clearly defined. + +"Oh! she asked him to read, did she?" Then he swore, very slowly and +conscientiously, as if he meant it. + +"Why the deuce do you swear like that?" asked the Duke. "If it is not +true that she has refused him, you ought to be very glad." And he +stuffed a disreputable short black pipe full of tobacco. + +"Why, of course I am. I was swearing at my own stupidity. Of course I am +very glad if she has not refused him." He smiled a very +unhealthy-looking smile. "See here--" he began again. + +"Well? I am seeing, as you call it." + +"This. They must have had a talk yesterday. He was here with me, and +suddenly he got up and said he was going to read with her. And you say +that she asked him to read with her when he went to where you were." + +"Called out to him half across the deck--in the middle of my story, too, +and a firstrate one at that." + +"She does not care much for stories," said Barker; "but that is not the +question. It was evidently a put-up job." + +"Meaning a preconcerted arrangement," said the Duke. "Yes. It was +arranged between them some time yesterday. But I never left her alone +until she said she was going to lie down." + +"And I never left him until you told me she had gone to bed." + +"She did not lie down, then," said the Duke. + +"Then she lied up and down," said Barker, savagely playful. + +"Ladies do not lie," said the Duke, who did not like the word, and +refused to laugh. + +"Of course. And you and I are a couple of idiots, and we have been +protecting her when she did not want to be protected. And she will hate +us for ever after. I am disgusted. I will drown my cares in drink. Will +you please ring the bell?" + +"You had better drink apollinaris. Grog will go to your head. I never +saw you so angry." The Duke pressed the electric button. + +"I loathe to drink of the water," said Barker, tearing off the end of a +cigar with his teeth. The Duke had seen a man in Egypt who bit off the +heads of black snakes, and he thought of him at that moment. The steward +appeared, and when the arrangements were made, the ocean in which Barker +proposed to drown his cares was found to consist of a small glass of a +very diluted concoction of champagne, bitters, limes, and soda water. +The Duke had some, and thought it very good. + +"It is not a question of language," said Barker, returning to the +conversation. "They eluded us and met. That is all." + +"By her wish, apparently," said the other. + +"We must arrange a plan of action," said Barker. + +"Why? If she has not refused him, it is all right. We have nothing more +to do with it. Let them go their own way." + +"You are an old friend of the Countess's, are you not?" asked the +American. "Yes--very well, would you like to see her married to +Claudius?" + +"Upon my word," said the Duke, "I cannot see that I have anything to say +about it. But since you ask me, I see no possible objection. He is a +gentleman--has money, heaps of it--if she likes him, let her marry him +if she pleases. It is very proper that she should marry again; she has +no children, and the Russian estates are gone to the next heir. I only +wanted to save her from any inconvenience. I did not want Claudius to be +hanging after her, if she did not want him. She does. There is an end of +it." O glorious English Common Sense! What a fine thing you are when +anybody gets you by the right end. + +"You may be right," said Barker, with a superior air that meant "you are +certainly wrong." "But would Claudius be able to give her the position +in foreign society--" + +"Society be damned," said the Duke. "Do you think the widow of Alexis +cannot command society? Besides, Claudius is a gentleman, and that is +quite enough." + +"I suppose he is," said Mr. Barker, with an air of regret. + +"Suppose? There is no supposing about it. He is." And the Duke looked at +his friend as if he would have said, "If I, a real, palpable, tangible, +hereditary duke, do not know a gentleman when I see one, what can _you_ +possibly know about it, I would like to inquire?" And that settled the +matter. + +But Mr. Barker was uneasy in his mind. An idea was at work there which +was diametrically opposed to the union of Claudius and Margaret, and day +by day, as he watched the intimacy growing back into its old +proportions, he ground his gold-filled teeth with increasing annoyance. +He sought opportunities for saying and doing things that might curtail +the length of those hours when Claudius sat at her side, ostensibly +reading. Ostensibly? Yes--the first day or two after she had allowed him +to come back to her side were days of unexampled industry and severe +routine, only the most pertinent criticisms interrupting from time to +time the even progress from line to line, from page to page, from +paragraph to paragraph, from chapter to chapter. But soon the criticism +became less close, the illustration more copious, the tongue more +eloquent, and the glance less shy. The elective strength of their two +hearts rose up and wrought mightily, saying, "We are made for each +other, we understand each other, and these foolish mortals who carry us +about in their bosoms shall not keep us apart." And to tell the truth, +the foolish mortals made very little effort. Margaret did not believe +that Claudius could possibly break his plighted word, and he knew that +he would die rather than forfeit his faith. And so they sat side by side +with the book, ostensibly reading, actually talking, most of the day. +And sometimes one or the other would go a little too near the forbidden +point, and then there was a moment's silence, and the least touch of +embarrassment; and once Margaret laughed a queer little laugh at one of +these stumbles, and once Claudius sighed. But they were very happy, and +the faint colour that was natural to the Doctor's clear white skin came +back as his heart was eased of its burden, and Margaret's dark cheek +grew darker with the sun and the wind that she took no pains to keep +from her face, though the olive flushed sometimes to a warmer hue, with +pleasure--or what? She thought it was the salt breeze. + +"How well those two look!" exclaimed Lady Victoria once to Mr. Barker. + +"I have seen Claudius look ghastly," said Barker, for he thought they +looked too "well" altogether. + +"Yes; do you remember one morning--I think it was the day before, or the +day after, the accident? I thought he was going to faint." + +"Perhaps he was sea-sick," suggested Barker. + +"Oh no, we were a week out then, and he was never ill at all from the +first." + +"Perhaps he was love-sick," said the other, willing to be spiteful. + +"How ridiculous! To think of such a thing!" cried the stalwart English +girl; for she was only a girl in years despite her marriage. "But +really," she continued, "if I were going to write a novel I would put +those two people in it, they are so awfully good-looking. I would make +all my heroes and heroines beautiful if I wrote books." + +"Then I fear I shall never be handed down to posterity by your pen, Lady +Victoria," said Barker, with a smile. + +"No," said she, eyeing him critically, "I don't think I would put you in +my book. But then, you know, I would not put myself in it either." + +"Ah," grinned Mr. Barker, "the book would lose by that, but I should +gain." + +"How?" asked her ladyship. + +"Because we should both be well out of it," said he, having reached his +joke triumphantly. But Lady Victoria did not like Mr. Barker, or his +jokes, very much. She once said so to her brother. She thought him +spiteful. + +"Well, Vick," said her brother good-naturedly, "I daresay you are +right. But he amuses me, and he is very square on settling days." + + * * * * * + +Meanwhile Lady Victoria was not mistaken--Mr. Barker was spiteful; but +she did not know that she was the only member of the party to whom he +ventured to show it, because he thought she was stupid, and because it +was such a relief to say a vicious thing now and then. He devoted +himself most assiduously to Miss Skeat, since Margaret would not accept +his devotion to her, and indeed had given him little chance to show that +he would offer it. The days sped fast for some of the party, slowly for +others, and pretty much as they did anywhere else for the Duke, who was +in no especial hurry to arrive in New York. His affairs were large +enough to keep, and he had given himself plenty of time. But +nevertheless his affairs were the object in view; and though he did not +like to talk about those things, even with Barker, the fate of Claudius +and Margaret as compared with the larger destinies of the Green Swash +Mining Company were as the humble and unadorned mole-hill to the glories +of the Himalaya. People had criticised the Duke's financial career in +England. Why had he sold that snuffbox that Marie Therese gave to his +ancestor when--well, you know when? Why had he converted those +worm-eaten manuscripts, whereon were traced many valuable things in a +variety of ancient tongues, into coin of the realm? And why had he +turned his Irish estates into pounds, into shillings, yea, and into +pence. Pence--just think of it! He had sold his ancestral lands for +_pence_; that was what it came to. These and many other things the +scoffers scoffed, with a right good-will. But none save the Duke could +tell how many broad fields of ripening grain, and vine-clad hills, and +clean glistening miles of bright rail, and fat ore lands sodden with +wealth of gold and silver and luscious sulphurets--none save the Duke +could tell how much of these good things the Duke possessed in that +great land beyond the sea, upon which if England were bodily set down it +would be as hard to find as a threepenny bit in a ten-acre field. But +the Duke never told. He went about his business quietly, for he said in +his heart, "Tush! I have children to be provided for; and if anything +happens to the old country, I will save some bacon for them in the new, +and they may call themselves dukes or farmers as far as I am concerned; +but they shall not lack a few hundred thousand acres of homestead in the +hour of need, neither a cow or two or a pig." + +The breeze held well, on the whole, and old Sturleson said they were +having a wonderful run, which was doubtless an effort on the part of +nature to atone for the injury she had done. But the days flew by, and +yet they were not at their voyage's end. At last, as they sat sunning +themselves in the fair September weather, Sturleson came to them, his +bright quadrant, with its coloured glasses sticking out in all +directions, in his hand, and told the Duke he thought that by to-morrow +afternoon they would sight the Hook. The party were all together, as it +happened, and there was a general shout, in which, however, Claudius +joined but faintly. He longed for contrary winds, and he wished that +Sandy Hook and all its appurtenances, including New York and the United +States, would sink gently down to the bottom of the sea. He knew, and +Sturleson had told him, that with unfavourable weather they might be at +sea a month, and he was one of the two who voted to go to Bermuda when +the accident occurred. + +That evening, as the sun was going down to his tossing bed of golden +waves, all canopied with softest purple, Margaret stood leaning over the +taffrail. Every stitch of canvas was out--topsails, gaff-topsails, +staysails, and jibs--and the good yacht bounded with a will to the +bright west. But the dark woman looked astern to where the billows +rolled together, forgetting what precious burden they had borne. +Claudius stole to her side and stood a moment looking at her face. + +"So it is over," he said at last. + +"Nearly over. It has been very pleasant," said she. + +"It has been more than pleasant. It has been divine--for me." + +"Hush!" said Margaret softly; "remember." There was silence, save for +the rushing of the rudder through the dark-blue foam. Again Claudius +spoke, softly, and it seemed to her that the voice was not his, but +rather that it came up mystically from the water below. + +"Are you sorry it is over?" he asked--or the voice of the mighty deep +welling up with its burden of truth. + +"Yes, I am very sorry," she answered, whether she would or no. The sun +sank down, and the magic after-glow shone in the opposite sky, tinging +ship and sails and waves. + +"I am very sorry too," he said; and he sighed and looked astern +eastwards, and thought of the golden hours he had spent on that broad +track stretching away behind. Margaret leaned down, resting her chin on +her hands, and presently she unfolded them, and her fingers stole +upwards and covered her face, and she bent her head. There was a mighty +beating in Claudius's breast, and a thousand voices in the air cried to +him to speak and to say what was in his heart to say. But he would not, +for he had given the woman at his side the promise of his faith. At last +she looked up and turned toward him. They were alone on the deck in the +faintness of the gathering twilight. + +"Claudius, you have kept your promise truly and well. Keep it--keep it +always." She held out her ungloved hand. + +"Always, my queen and my lady," and he kissed the white fingers once. + +"Hullo!" shouted the Duke, emerging from the cuddy. "Upon my word! Why, +it's dinner time." + + + + +CHAPTER X. + + +How they left the good yacht _Streak_, and how they bade a hearty +farewell to that old sea lion Captain Sturleson, and how they went +through the hundred and one formalities of the custom-house, and the +thousand and one informalities of its officials, are matters of interest +indeed, but not of history. There are moments in a man's existence when +the act of conveying half a dozen sovereigns to the pocket of that stern +monitor of good faith, the brass-buttoned custom-house officer with the +tender conscience, is of more importance to salvation than women's love +or the Thirty-nine Articles. All this they did. Nor were they spared by +the great tormentor of the West, who bristleth with the fretful quill, +whose ears surround us in the night-time, and whose voice is as the +voice of the charmer, the reporter of the just and the unjust, but +principally of the latter. And Mr. Barker made an appointment with the +Duke, and took a tender farewell of the three ladies, and promised to +call on Claudius in the afternoon, and departed. But the rest of the +party went to a famous old hotel much affected by Englishmen, and whose +chief recommendation in their eyes is that there is no elevator, so that +they can run upstairs and get out of breath, and fancy themselves at +home. Of course their apartments had been secured, and had been waiting +for them a week, and the Countess was glad to withdraw for the day into +the sunny suite over the corner that was hers. As for Miss Skeat, she +went to the window and stayed there, for America was quite different +from what she had fancied. Claudius descended to the lower regions, and +had his hair cut; and the cook and the bar-keeper and the head "boots," +or porter, as he called himself, all came and looked in at the door of +the barber's shop, and stared at the huge Swede. And the barber walked +reverently round him with scissors and comb, and they all agreed that +Claudius must be Mr. Barnum's new attraction, except the head porter--no +relation of an English head porter--who thought it was "Fingal's babby, +or maybe the blessed Sint Pathrick himself." And the little boy who +brushed the frequenters of the barber's shop could not reach to +Claudius's coat collar, so that the barber had to set a chair for him, +and so he climbed up. + +The Duke retired also to the depths of his apartments, and his servant +arrayed him in the purple and stove-pipe of the higher civilisation. And +before long each of the ladies received a large cardboard box full of +fresh-cut flowers, sent by Mr. Barker of course; and the Duke, hearing +of this from his man, sent "his compliments to Lady Victoria, and would +she send him a rose for his coat?" So the Duke sallied forth on foot, +and the little creases in his clothes showed that he had just arrived. +But he did not attract any attention, for the majority of the population +of New York have "just arrived." Besides, he had not far to go. He had a +friend in town who lived but a few steps from the hotel, and his first +move on arriving was generally to call there. + +Claudius waited a short time to see whether Mr. Barker would come; but +as Claudius rarely waited for anybody, he soon grew impatient, and +squeezing himself into a cab, told the driver to take him to Messrs. +Screw and Scratch in Pine Street. He was received with deference, and +treated as his position demanded. Would he like to see Mr. Silas B. +Barker senior? Very natural that he should want to make the acquaintance +of his relative's old friend and partner. Mr. Screw was out, yes--but +Mr. Scratch would accompany him. No trouble at all. Better "go around +right off," as Mr. Barker would probably go to Newport by the boat that +evening. So they went "around right away," and indeed it was a circular +journey. Down one elevator, through a maze of corridors, round crowded +corners, through narrow streets, Claudius ploughing his way through +billows of curbstone brokers, sad and gay, messenger-boys, young clerks, +fruit vendors, disreputable-looking millionaires and gentlemanly-looking +scamps, newspaper-boys, drunken Irishmen, complacent holders of +preferred, and scatterbrained speculators in wild-cat, an atmosphere of +tobacco smoke, dust, melons, and unintelligible jargon--little Mr. +Scratch clinging to his client's side, nodding furiously at every other +face he saw, and occasionally shouting a word of outlandish etymology, +but of magic import. Claudius almost thought it would be civil to offer +to carry the little man, but when he saw how deftly Mr. Scratch got in a +foot here and an elbow there, and how he scampered over any little bit +of clear pavement, the Doctor concluded his new acquaintance was +probably used to it. More elevators, more passages, a glass door, still +bearing the names "Barker and Lindstrand," and they had reached their +destination. + +The office was on the second floor, with large windows looking over the +street; there were several people in the room they first entered, and +the first person Claudius saw was Mr. Barker junior, his friend. + +"Well," said Barker, "so you have found us out. That's right. I was +coming round to see you afterwards, for I did not suppose you would like +to face 'the street' alone. Father," he said, turning to a thickset man +with white hair and bushy eyebrows, "this is Dr. Claudius, Mr. +Lindstrand's nephew." + +The old gentleman looked up keenly into Claudius's face, and smiled +pleasantly as he put out his hand. He said a few words of cordial +welcome, and seemed altogether a sturdy, hearty, hardworking man of +business--rather a contrast to his son. He hoped that Claudius would +come on to Newport with Silas, as he wanted to have a long talk with +him. The old gentleman was evidently very busy, and his son took +Claudius in charge. + +"What is that?" asked the Doctor, looking curiously at a couple of +wheels that unwound unceasingly long strips of white paper. The paper +passed through a small instrument, and came out covered with +unintelligible signs, coiling itself in confusion into a waste-basket +below. + +"That has driven more men to desperation, ruin, and drink, than all the +other evils of humanity put together," said Barker. "That is the +ticker." + +"I perceive that it ticks," said Claudius. And Barker explained how +every variation in the market was instantly transmitted to every place +of business, to every club, and to many private houses in New York, by +means of a simple arrangement of symbols--how "Gr. S." meant Green +Swash, and "N.P. pr." "North Pacific, preferred," and many other things. +Claudius thought it an ingenious contrivance, but said it must be very +wearing on the nerves. + +"It is the pulse of New York," said Barker. "It is the croupier calling +out from morning till night 'trente-sept, rouge, impair,' and then +'Messieurs faites votre jeu--le jeu est fait.' When stock goes down you +buy, when it goes up you sell. That is the whole secret." + +"I think it is very like gambling," said Claudius. + +"So it is. But we never gamble here, though we have a ticker to see what +other people are doing. Besides, it tells you everything. Horse-racing, +baseball, steamers, births, deaths, and marriages; corn, wheat, tobacco, +and cotton. Nobody can live here without a ticker." + +And after this they went out into the street again, and Mr. Scratch took +off his hat to Claudius, which is the highest token of unusual esteem +and respect of which "the street" is capable, and in a moment the heels +of his boots were seen disappearing into the dense crowd. Claudius and +Barker walked on, and crossed Broadway; a few steps farther, and the +Doctor was brought face to face with the triumph of business over +privacy--the elevated railway. He had caught a glimpse of portions of it +in the morning, but had supposed the beams and trestles to be +scaffoldings for buildings. He stood a few moments in profound thought, +contemplating and comprehending this triumph of wheels. + +"It is a great invention," he said quietly. And when they were seated in +the long airy car, he looked out of the window, and asked whether the +people in the first stories of the houses did not find it very +disagreeable to have trains running by their windows all day. + +"The social and municipal economy of New York," explained Mr. Barker, +"consists in one-third of the population everlastingly protesting +against the outrageous things done by the other two-thirds. One-third +fights another third, and the neutral third takes the fees of both +parties. All that remains is handed over to the deserving poor." + +"That is the reason, I suppose, why there are so few poor in New York," +observed the Doctor with a smile. + +"Exactly," said Barker; "they go West." + +"I would like to discuss the political economy of this country with you, +when I have been here six months." + +"I hope you will not. And when you have been here six months you will be +willing to pay a large sum rather than discuss it with any one." + +And so they went up town, and Claudius watched everything with interest, +and occasionally made a remark. Barker was obliged to go on, and he put +Claudius out on the platform at the station nearest his hotel, and which +was in fact at the same cross-street. As Claudius ascended the steps he +was overtaken by the Duke, who was breathless with running. + +"I--am afraid--it is too late," he panted; "come along," and he seized +Claudius by the arm and dragged him to the corner of Fifth Avenue, +before he could ask any questions. + +"What is the matter?" asked the Doctor, looking about. + +"He is gone," said the Duke, who had recovered his speech, "I knew he +would, but I thought there was time. I was with a friend of mine, and I +had just left him when I saw you, and as I have asked him to dinner I +wanted to introduce you first. But he is always in such a hurry. Nowhere +to be seen. Probably down town by this time." They turned back and went +in. The Duke asked for the ladies. The Countess and her companion had +gone to drive in the park, but Lady Victoria was upstairs. + +"Vick, I am going to have a man to dinner--of course we will all dine +together the first night ashore--a man you have heard me speak of; you +will like him amazingly." + +"Who is he?" + +"He is the uncle of the whole human race." + +"Including the peerage?" laughed Lady Victoria. + +"Peerage? I should think so. The whole of Debrett and the _Almanach de +Gotha_. Nobility and gentry, the Emperor of China and the North American +Indians." + +"That will suit Miss Skeat. She is always talking about the North +American Indians. I think I know who it is." + +"Of course you do, and now he is coming." There was a pause. "Vick, may +I smoke?" + +"Oh yes, if you like." His Grace lit a cigarette. + +"Vick, I am afraid you have had a dreadfully stupid time of it on this +trip. I am so sorry. Those people turned out rather differently from +what I had expected." The Duke was fond of his sister, though she was +much younger than he, and he began to reflect that she had been poorly +provided for, as he had engaged Barker most of their time. + +"Not at all. You know I am so fond of the sea and the open air, and I +have enjoyed it all so much. Besides--" + +"It is awfully good of you to say so, my dear, but I don't believe a +word of it. 'Besides'--you were going to say something." + +"Was I? Oh yes. Besides, you could not have had another man, you know, +because it would have spoiled the table." + +"No, but I was so selfish about Barker, because he can play cards, and +Claudius would not, or could not." + +"I am not sorry for that, exactly," said Lady Victoria. "You remember, +we talked about him once. I do not like Mr. Barker very much." + +"Oh, he is no end of a good fellow in his way," said her brother. "Have +you--a--any reason for not liking him, Vick?" + +"I think he is spiteful. He says such horrid things." + +"Does he? What about?" said the Duke indifferently, as he tore a bit of +charred paper from the end of his cigarette, which had burned badly. She +did not answer at first. He inspected the cigarette, puffed it into +active life again, and looked up. + +"What about, Vick?" + +"About his friend--about Doctor Claudius. I like Doctor Claudius." Lady +Victoria smoothed her rebellious brown hair at the huge over-gilt +pier-glass of the little drawing-room which she and Margaret had in +common. + +"I like him too," said the Duke. "He is a gentleman. Why don't you do +your hair like the American women--all fuzzy, over your eyes? I should +think it would be much less trouble." + +"It's not neat," said her ladyship, still looking into the glass. Then +suddenly, "Do you know what I think?" + +"Well?" + +"I believe Mr. Barker would like to marry Margaret himself." + +"Pshaw! Victoria, don't talk nonsense. Who ever heard of such a thing! +The Duke rose and walked once up and down the room; then he sat down +again in the same place. He was not pleased at the suggestion. + +"Why is it such nonsense?" she asked. + +"Any number of reasons. Besides, she would not have him." + +"That would not prevent him from wishing to marry her." + +"No, of course not, but--well, it's great stuff." He looked a little +puzzled, as if he found it hard to say exactly why he objected to the +idea. + +"You would be very glad if Claudius married her, would you not?" asked +his sister. + +"Glad--I don't know--yes, I suppose so." + +"But you pretend to like Mr. Barker a great deal more than you like +Doctor Claudius," said she argumentatively. + +"I know him better," said the Duke; "I have known Barker several years." + +"And he is rich--and that, and why should he not think of proposing to +Margaret?" + +"Because--well I don't know, but it would be so deuced inappropriate," +in which expression the honest-hearted Englishman struck the truth, +going for it with his head down, after the manner of his people. + +"At first he was very nice," said Lady Victoria, who had gained a point, +though for what purpose she hardly knew; "but after a while he began to +say disagreeable things. He hinted in all sorts of ways that Claudius +was not exactly a gentleman, and that no one knew where he came from, +and that he ought not to make love to Margaret, and so on, till I wanted +to box his ears;" and she waxed warm in her wrath, which was really due +in great part to the fact that Mr. Barker was personally not exactly to +her taste. If she had liked him she would have thought differently of +the things he said. But her brother was angry too by this time, for he +remembered a conversation he had had with Barker on the same topic. + +"I told Barker once that Claudius was a gentleman, every inch of him, +and I should think that was enough. As if I did not know--it's too bad, +upon my word!" And the ducal forehead reddened angrily. The fact was +that both he and his sister had taken an unaccountable fancy to this +strange Northman, with his quiet ways and his unaffected courtesy, and +at the present moment they would have quarrelled with their best friends +rather than hear a word against him. "My guest, too, and on my yacht," +he went on; and it did his sister good to see him angry--"it's true he +brought him, and introduced him to me." Then a bright idea struck him. +"And if Claudius were not a gentleman, what the deuce right had Barker +to bring him to me at all, eh? Wasn't it his business to find out? My +word! I would like to ask him that, and if I find him I will." Lady +Victoria had no intention of making mischief between her brother and Mr. +Barker. But she did not like the American, and she thought Barker was +turning the Duke into a miner, or a farmer, or a greengrocer, or +something--it was not quite clear. But she wished him out of the way, +and fate had given her a powerful weapon. It was just that sort of +double-handedness that the Duke most hated of all things in the earth. +Moreover, he knew his sister never exaggerated, and that what she had +told him was of necessity perfectly true. + +Woe to Mr. Silas B. Barker junior if he came in the Duke's way that +evening! + +"I suppose he is coming to dinner?" said the Duke after a pause, during +which his anger had settled into a comfortable ferocity. + +"No," said Lady Victoria; "he sent some flowers and a note of regret." + +"Well--I am glad of that. Would you like to go for a drive, Vick?" + +"Yes, of all things. I have not been here since I was married"--which +was about eighteen months, but she had already caught that matronly +phrase--"and I want to see what they have been doing to the Park." + +"All right. We'll take Claudius, if he is anywhere about the place." + +"Of course," said Lady Victoria. And so the brother and sister prepared +to soothe their ruffled feelings by making much of the man who was "a +gentleman." But they were right, for Claudius was all they thought him, +and a great deal more too, as they discovered in the sequel. + +Having driven in the Park, the Duke insisting that Claudius should sit +in the place of honour with Lady Victoria, and having criticised to +their satisfaction the few equipages they met--for it was too early for +New York--they went back to their hotel, and dispersed to dress for +dinner. The Duke, as he had told his sister, had invited his friend to +dine. They all sat together waiting his arrival. Punctual to the moment, +the door opened, and Mr. Horace Bellingham beamed upon the assembled +party. Ay, but he was a sight to do good to the souls of the hungry and +thirsty, and of the poor, and in misery! + +He requires description, not that any pen can describe him, but no one +ever saw him who did not immediately wish to try. He was short, +decidedly; but a broad deep chest and long powerful arms had given him +many an advantage over taller adversaries in strange barbarous lands. He +was perfectly bald, but that must have been because Nature had not the +heart to cover such a wonderful cranium from the admiring gaze of +phrenologists. A sweeping moustache and a long imperial of snowy white +sat well on the ruddy tan of his complexion, and gave him an air at once +martial and diplomatic. He was dressed in the most perfect of London +clothes, and there were superb diamonds in his shirt, while a priceless +sapphire sparkled, in a plain gold setting, on his broad, brown hand. He +is the only man of his time who can wear precious stones without +vulgarity. He moves like a king and has the air of the old school in +every gesture. His dark eyes are brighter than his diamonds, and his +look, for all his white beard and seventy years, is as young and fresh +as the rose he wears in his coat. + +There are some people who turn gray, but who do not grow hoary, whose +faces are furrowed but not wrinkled, whose hearts are sore wounded in +many places, but are not dead. There is a youth that bids defiance to +age, and there is a kindness which laughs at the world's rough usage. +These are they who have returned good for evil, not having learned it as +a lesson of righteousness, but because they have no evil in them to +return upon others. Whom the gods love die young, and they die young +because they never grow old. The poet, who at the verge of death said +this, said it of, and to, this very man. + +The Duke went through the introductions, first to the Countess, then to +Miss Skeat, then to his sister, and last of all to Claudius, who had +been intently watching the newcomer. Mr. Bellingham paused before +Claudius, and looked up in a way peculiarly his own, without raising his +head. He had of course heard in New York of the strange fortune that had +befallen Claudius on the death of the well-known Mr. Lindstrand, and now +he stood a minute trying to take the measure of the individual before +him, not in the least overcome by the physical proportions of the outer +man, but struck by the intellectual face and forehead that surmounted +such a tower of strength. + +"I was in Heidelberg myself--a student," said he, his face lighting up +with coming reminiscences, "but that was long before you were born, +fifty years ago." + +"I fancy it is little changed," said Claudius. + +"I would like to go back to the Badischer Hof. I remember once--" but he +broke off short and turned to the Countess, and sat down beside her. He +knew all her people in America and her husband's people abroad. He +immediately began telling her a story of her grandmother, with a _verve_ +and graphic spirit that enchanted Margaret, for she liked clever old +men. Besides he is not old. It is not so long since--well, it is a long +story. However, in less than one minute the assembled guests were +listening to the old-time tale of Margaret's ancestress, and the waiter +paused breathless on the threshold to hear the end, before he announced +dinner. + +There are two very different ways of dining--dining with Mr. Bellingham, +and dining without him. But for those who have dined with him, all +other prandial arrangements are an empty sham. At least so Claudius said +to Margaret in an aside, when they got to the fruit. And Margaret, who +looked wonderfully beautiful with a single band of gold through her +black hair, laughed her assent, and said it was hopeless for the men of +this day to enter the lists against the veterans of the _ancien regime_. +And Claudius was not in the least hurt by the comparison, odious though +it would have been to Mr. Barker, had he been there. Claudius had plenty +of vanity, but it did not assume the personal type. Some people call a +certain form of vanity pride. It is the same thing on a larger scale. +Vanity is to pride what nervousness is to nerve, what morbid conscience +is to manly goodness, what the letter of the law is to the spirit. + +Before they rose from the table, Mr. Bellingham proposed that they +should adjourn to Newport on the following day. He said it was too early +to be in New York and that Newport was still gay; at all events, the +weather promised well, and they need not stay more than twenty-four +hours unless they pleased. The proposition was carried unanimously, the +Duke making a condition that he should be left in peace and not +"entertained in a handsome manner by the _elite_ of our Newport +millionaires"--as the local papers generally have it. Lady Victoria +would not have objected to the operation of "being entertained" by +Newport, for it amused her to see people, but of course she would enjoy +herself very well without it. She always enjoyed herself, even when she +went for a walk in the rain on a slippery Yorkshire road, all bundled up +in waterproofs and hoods and things for her poor people--she enjoyed it +all. + +As for Claudius, he knew that if he went to Newport he must of necessity +stay with the Barkers, but as he had not yet learned to look at Mr. +Barker in the light of a rival, he thought this would be rather +convenient than otherwise. The fact that he would be within easy reach +of Margaret was uppermost in his mind. + +During the last two days his relations with her had been of the +happiest. There was an understanding between them, which took the place +of a great deal of conversation. Claudius felt that his error in +speaking too boldly had been retrieved, if not atoned for, and that +henceforward his position was assured. He was only to be a friend, it +was true, but he still felt that from friendship to love was but a step, +and that the time would come. He thought of the mighty wooings of the +heroes of his Northern home, and he felt in him their strength and their +constancy. What were other men that he should think of them? He was her +accepted friend of all others. She had said she hoped to find in him +what she had never found before; and were not her words "always, +always!" still ringing in his ears? She had found it then in him, this +rare quality of friendship; she had found more,--a man who was a friend +and yet a lover, but who could curb the strong passion to the semblance +and docility of the gentler feeling. And when at last she should give +the long-desired sign, the single glance that bids love speak, she would +find such a lover as was not even dreamt of among the gods of the +Greeks, nor yet among berserk heroes of ice and storm and battle. He +felt to-day that he could endure to the end, for the end was worthy all +endurance. + +And now he sat by her side and looked down into her face when she spoke, +and they laughed together. Verily was Claudius the proudest man in all +earth's quarters, and his blue eyes flashed a deep fire, and his +nostrils expanded with the breath of a victory won. Mr. Bellingham, on +the other side of the table, sparkled with a wit and grace that were to +modern table-talk what a rare flagon of old madeira, crusted with years, +but brimming with the imperishable strength and perfume of eternal +youth, might be to a gaudily-ticketed bottle of California champagne, +effervescent, machine-made, cheap, and nasty. And his glance +comprehended the pair, and loved them. He thought they were like a +picture of the North and of the South; and the thought called up +memories in his brave old breast of a struggle that shook the earth to +her foundations, and made him think of problems yet unsolved. He sat in +his place silent for some minutes, and the broad brown hand stroked the +snowy beard in deep thought, so that the conversation flagged, and the +Duke began to talk about the voyage. But Mr. Bellingham took his +brimming glass, filled with the wine that ripened in the sun when he +himself was but a little boy, and he held it a moment to the light; the +juice was clearer now than it had been that day sixty years, and the +hand that held the goblet was as a hand of iron for strength and +steadiness, though the dark fingers might have plucked the grapes on the +day they were pressed. And with an old-time motion he carried it to his +lips, then paused one instant, then drank it slowly, slowly to the last +drop. It was a toast, but the speech was unspoken, and none knew to whom +or to what he drained the measure. In a little time he began to speak +again; the conversation turned upon mutual friends in England, and the +dinner was at an end. + +But all through the evening Claudius never left Margaret's side. He +felt that he was bridging over the difference between life at sea and +life on land--that he was asserting his right to maintain in a +drawing-room the privileges he had gained on the deck of the _Streak_. +And Margaret, moreover, was especially friendly to-night, for she too +felt the difference, and recognised that, after all, life on shore is +the freer. There are certain conventionalities of a drawing-room that a +man is less likely to break through, more certain to remember, than the +unwritten rules of cruising etiquette. Most men who have led a free life +are a little less likely to make love under the restraint of a white tie +than they are when untrammelled by restraints of dress, which always +imply some restraint of freedom. + +At least Margaret thought so. And Claudius felt it, even though he would +not acknowledge it. They talked about the voyage; about what they had +said and done, about the accident, and a hundred other things. There is +a moment in acquaintance, in friendship, and in love, when two people +become suddenly aware that they have a common past. Days, weeks, or +months have been spent in conversation, in reading, perhaps in toil and +danger, and they have not thought much about it. But one day they wake +up to the fact that these little or great things bind them, as forming +the portion of their lives that have touched; and as they talk over the +incidents they remember they feel unaccountably drawn to each other by +the past. Margaret and Claudius knew this on the first evening they +spent together on shore. The confusion of landing, the custom-house, the +strange quarters in the great hotel--all composed a drop-curtain +shutting off the ocean scene, and ending thus an episode of their +life-drama. A new act was beginning for them, and they both knew how +much might depend on the way in which it was begun, and neither dared +plan how it should end. At all events, they were not to be separated +yet, and neither anticipated such a thing. + +Little by little their voices dropped as they talked, and they recked +little of the others, as the dark cheek of the woman flushed with +interest, and the blue light shone in the man's eyes. Their companions +on the voyage were well used to seeing them thus together, and hardly +noticed them, but Mr. Bellingham's bright eyes stole a glance from time +to time at the beautiful pair in their corner, and the stories of youth +and daring and love, that he seemed so full of this evening, flashed +with an unwonted brilliancy. He made up his mind that the two were +desperately, hopelessly, in love, and he had taken a fancy to Claudius +from the first. There was no reason why they should not be, and he loved +to build up romances, always ending happily, in his fertile imagination. + +But at last it was "good-night." Mr. Bellingham was not the man to spend +the entire evening in one house, and he moved towards Margaret, hating +to disturb the couple, but yet determined to do it. He rose, therefore, +still talking, and, as the Duke rose also, cleverly led him round the +chairs until within speaking distance of Margaret, who was still +absorbed in her conversation. Then, having finished the one thread, he +turned round. + +"By the by, Countess," he said, "I remember once--" and he told a +graceful anecdote of Margaret's grandmother, which delighted every one, +after which he bowed, like a young lover of twenty, to each of the three +ladies, and departed. + +The party dispersed, the Duke and Claudius for half an hour's chat and +a cigar, and the ladies to their rooms. But Claudius and Margaret +lingered one moment in their corner, standing. + +"Has it been a happy day for you?" he asked, as she gave her hand. + +"Yes, it has been happy. May there be many like it!" she answered. + +"There shall be," said Claudius; "good-night, Countess." + +"Good-night--good-night, Claudius." + +The Duke waited fully ten minutes for the Doctor. It was the second time +she had spoken his name without the formality of a prefix, and Claudius +stood where she left him, thinking. There was nothing so very +extraordinary in it, after all, he thought. Foreign women, especially +Russians, are accustomed to omit any title or prefix, and to call their +intimate friends by their simple names, and it means nothing. But her +voice was so wonderful. He never knew his name sounded so sweet +before--the consonants and vowels, like the swing and fall of a deep +silver bell in perfect cadence. "A little longer," thought Claudius, +"and it shall be hers as well as mine." He took a book from the table +absently, and had opened it when he suddenly recollected the Duke, put +it down and left the room. + +Soon a noiseless individual in a white waistcoat and a dress-coat put +his head in at the door, advanced, straightened the chairs, closed the +book the Doctor had opened, put the gas out and went away, shutting the +door for the night, and leaving the room to its recollections. What +sleepless nights the chairs and heavy-gilt glasses and gorgeous carpets +of a hotel must pass, puzzling over the fragments of history that are +enacted in their presence! + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + + +Mr. Barker's urgent engagement up town that evening must have been to +meet some one; but considering that the individual he might be supposed +to be awaiting did not come, he showed a remarkable degree of patience. +He went to a certain quiet club and ordered, with the utmost care, a +meal after his own heart--for one; and though several members hailed him +and greeted him on his return, he did not seem particularly interested +in what they had to say, but sat solitary at his small square table with +its exquisite service; and when he had eaten, and had finished his +modest pint of Pommery Sec, he drank his coffee and smoked his own +cigars in undisturbed contemplation of the soft-tinted wall-paper, and +in calm, though apparently melancholy, enjoyment of the gentle light +that pervaded the room, and of the sweet evening breeze that blew in +from the trees of Madison Square, so restful after the dust and +discomfort of the hot September day. + +Whoever it was that he awaited did not come, and yet Mr. Barker +exhibited no sign of annoyance. He went to another room, and sat in a +deep arm-chair with a newspaper which he did not read, and once he took +a scrap of paper from his pocket and made a short note upon it with a +patent gold pencil. It was a very quiet club, and Mr. Barker seemed to +be its quietest member. And well he might be, for he had made up his +mind on a grave point. He had determined to marry. + +He had long known it must come, and had said to himself more than once +that "to every man upon this earth death cometh, soon or late;" but +being human, he had put off the evil day, having always thought that it +must, of necessity, be evil. But now it was different. What he had said +to the Duke, and what the Duke had said to him, that evening on the +yacht when they were talking about marriage, was exactly what he had +always expected to occur. The day, he said, must come when the +enterprising mamma will get the better of Silas B. Barker junior. The +girl of the season, with her cartload of bouquets slung all over her, +her neat figure, her pink-and-white complexion and her matchless staying +powers in a ballroom, will descend upon the devoted victim Barker, beak +and talons, like the fish-hawk on the poor, simple minnow innocently +disporting itself in the crystal waters of happiness. There will be +wedding presents, and a breakfast, and a journey, and a prospect of +everlasting misery. All these things, thought he, must come to every man +in time, unless he is a saint, or an author, or has no money, and +therefore they must come to me; but now it was different. If there is to +be any fishing, he thought, I will be the hawk, and the minnow may take +its chance of happiness. Why should the minnow not be happy? I am a +hawk; well--but I am a very good hawk. + +But these reflections were not what occupied his mind as he sat with his +second cigar in the reading-room of his quiet club. These things he had +elaborated in his brain at least three days ago, and they had now taken +the form of a decision, against which there could be no appeal, because +it was pleasant to the _ego_ of Mr Barker. Judgments of that sort he +never reversed. He had fully determined to be the hawk, he had picked +out his minnow, and he was meditating the capture of his prey. A great +many people do as much as that, and discover too late that what they +have taken for a minnow is an alligator, or a tartar, or a salamander, +or some evil beast that is too much for their powers. This was what Mr. +Barker was afraid of, and this was what he wished to guard against. +Unfortunately he was a little late in the selection of his victim, and +he knew it. He had determined to marry the Countess Margaret. + +He knew perfectly well that Claudius had determined upon the very same +thing, and he knew that Claudius was intimate, to say the least of it, +with the woman he loved. But Barker had made up his mind that Claudius +had been refused, and had accepted the Platonic position offered him by +the Countess, merely because he had not the strength to leave her. "Just +like the vanity of a fellow like that," he argued, "not to be willing to +believe himself beaten." He had drawn the whole situation in his mind +entirely to his own satisfaction. If Claudius could only be removed, any +other man would have as good a chance. The other man is +Barker--therefore, remove Claudius at once. Remove him! Away with him! +Let his place know him no more! + +Mr. Barker sat unmoved in his chair; but he contemplated the nail on the +middle finger of his left hand with absorbed interest, even bringing it +nearer the light in order to obtain a better view. + +He was one of those men who are seldom altogether unprepared. His mind +was of the Napoleonic order, on a very small scale; with him to think of +the end was to plan the means, and in the days that had followed the +memorable night wherein the idea had struck him that he might marry the +Countess in the teeth of Dr. Claudius, a project had grown up in his +mind whereby he hoped now to effect his purpose. Perhaps the scheme had +developed unconsciously, as often happens with persons whose lives are +spent in planning. Perhaps he fondly hoped--for he was not without +vanity--that he might yet win the Countess fairly, and had only +contemplated his plot as a possibility. Be that as it may, from the +moment he realised that a plan of action was necessary he also realised +that the plan was ready, and he determined to put it into execution. It +was an unfair plan he meditated, bad from the root up, and he knew it; +but he did not hesitate on that account. Silas B. Barker junior had not +enough conscience to make it an object for him to deceive himself as to +the morality of his actions. A year or two since he would perhaps have +defended himself in a general way by saying it was arrogance for a man +to set himself up as any better than his surroundings. But between a +year or two ago and this September evening there was set a gulf, +represented by a couple of transactions in the "street," over which +there was small joy in heaven and very little on earth. + +Fair or unfair, it would be so much easier if Claudius were out of the +way. It would simplify Mr. Barker's campaign so much; and, besides, it +was so easy a matter to remove him, for a time at least. How? Why, +simply by asserting that Claudius was not Claudius, that he was not the +late Mr. Lindstrand's nephew, that he had no right to the fortune, and +that if he wished to save himself trouble he had better return +immediately to Heidelberg and resume his duties as a private lecturer in +the University. It was easy enough! Who was there to show that Claudius +was Claudius? There was nothing but the attestation of a wretched +Heidelberg notary, who might easily have been persuaded to swear a +little in consideration of a large bribe. + +Besides, reflected Mr. Barker, the real Dr. Claudius was dead. He died +about eight months ago; no doubt it was in the newspapers at the time, +and a newspaper could certainly be found which should contain a notice +of his death. Therefore, if the real Dr. Claudius were dead this Dr. +Claudius was a sham, an impostor, a man obtaining money by personating +the dead--in short, a criminal. However, it might not be necessary to +proceed with all the rigour of the law, and he might be quietly sent +back to Germany. + +Of course Mr. Barker was responsible in some measure for having +introduced this villain to the Countess and to the Duke. But how could +Mr. Barker, a creature of sunny, lamb-like innocence, be expected to +know an impostor at first sight? Claudius had acted his part so very +well, you know, and Barker had been deceived by his apparent frankness; +he had not even made any inquiries in Heidelberg, but had simply gone to +the address his father had given him. Of course, also, the pretender had +adopted the obvious expedient of taking the dead man's lodgings; had +installed himself there, and called himself "Dr. Claudius." Nobody in +America had ever seen the real Dr. Claudius; none of the yachting party +had any means of knowing whether he were what he pretended to be or +not; the only person who vouched for him was Silas B. Barker junior. And +if Silas B. Barker junior would not vouch for him any longer, who would, +pray? Obviously, no one. + +"Dukes are very pretty things," said Mr. Barker; "and to know them +intimately is a special grace. But they cannot swear to what they do not +know anything about, any more than other people." And he lit another +cigar, and looked at the clock, an old-fashioned black-marble timepiece +with gilded hands. It wanted half an hour of midnight, and Mr. Barker's +solitude had lasted since seven or thereabouts. Some one entered the +room, bidding good-night to some one else at the door. Mr. Barker turned +his eyes, and, recognising a friend, he smiled a wrinkled smile. + +"Well, Mr. Screw, how goes it?" he said. "It is some time since we met." + +"Happy to meet you, sir; glad to see you," replied the lawyer, putting +out a long hand towards the part of the room where Mr. Barker was +standing. + +Mr. Screw was Mr. Scratch's partner. Mr. Screw was very tall, very thin, +and exceedingly yellow. He had thick yellow hair, streaked with gray. +His face seemed bound in old parchment, and his eyes were like brass +nails driven very deep, but bright and fixed when he spoke. He had a +great abundance of teeth of all sizes and shapes; his face was clean +shaven; and he wore a stand-up collar, with a narrow black tie neatly +adjusted in a bow. His feet and hands were of immense size. He was in +evening-dress. He doubled up a few of his joints and deposited himself +in a deep arm-chair--the twin of Barker's--on the other side of the +fireplace. + +"I thought very likely you would be here before the evening was out," +said Mr. Barker. "Yes," he continued after a pause, "that is the reason +I came here. I wanted to see you on business, and I missed you to-day +down town." + +"Oh! business, did you say?" inquired the other, rubbing his bony nose +and looking at the empty grate. + +"Yes, rather important to you--more than to myself, though it concerns +me too. You have a new client, I believe; the nephew of our old partner +Mr. Lindstrand." + +"Dr. Claudius?" asked the lawyer, looking up. + +"He calls himself so, at any rate," said Barker. + +"What do you mean?" asked Mr. Screw quickly, shifting his position. + +"Do you think you have taken all the necessary steps towards +ascertaining that he is the heir--the right man--the real Dr. Claudius?" + +"Great heavens!" exclaimed the lawyer, surprised and terribly frightened +by Barker's insinuation, "you don't mean to say there is any doubt about +it, do you?" + +"I am inclined to think there is doubt--yes, decidedly. It is a very +serious matter, and I thought it best to speak to you about it before +talking to my father. You see, though the loss might fall on us, +indirectly, the moral responsibility is yours, since you are the lawyers +in the case." + +"But your father is one of the executors, Mr. Barker," said Mr. Screw, +who felt obliged to say something, and wanted to gain time. + +"My father--yes," and Barker smiled disagreeably. "Yes, he is one of the +executors. But you yourself are the other, Mr. Screw. And as far as any +intelligence in the matter is concerned, you might be alone." Barker +was willing to flatter the lawyer at the expense of his fond parent. +Screw would be of more use to him than many fathers in this matter. Mr. +Screw relapsed into silence, and sat for some minutes, hooking one leg +behind the other, and thrusting as much of his hands into his pockets as +those receptacles would contain. After a time he changed his position, +heaved a species of sigh that sounded like the sudden collapse of a set +of organ-bellows, and ran his fingers through his thick hair. + +Barker thought he was going to speak. But he was mistaken; Mr. Screw was +too much taken aback to speak yet. Then Barker spoke for him. + +"Well," said he, caressing his foot and looking at the ceiling, "what +are you going to do about it?" + +"I shall do what is proper in such cases. I will stop his drawing any +more money, and investigate the matter. If this is not the real +Claudius, the real Claudius must be somewhere, and can be found." + +"Perhaps he is dead," suggested Barker. + +"It is about as easy to find a dead man as a live man," said Screw. "It +is a surer thing, on the whole. A dead man can't change his clothes, and +get his beard shaved off, and cavoort around the corner." + +"Not generally speaking," said the other, "no well-regulated corpse +would do it, anyhow. Besides, if he is dead, there must have been some +notice of it in the Heidelberg papers. He belonged to the University, +and they always put those things in the local sheet in Germany." + +"That's so," said the lawyer. "Do you know anybody in Heidelberg who +would look the matter up, Mr. Barker?" + +Mr. Barker did know some one in Heidelberg--the very man, in fact. He +would write immediately, and set the inquiry on foot. Meanwhile there +were other things to be settled. After the first shock the lawyer was +not inclined to let Barker off so easily for having indorsed a man he +suspected of being a humbug. Barker retorted that he had found Claudius +in possession of the documents transmitted by Messrs. Screw and Scratch, +and that it was not his fault if he supposed that those astute gentlemen +had taken proper precautions to ascertain the identity of their client. +He went into many details, explaining how his suspicions had been +aroused by degrees in the course of many conversations. He was expecting +a question from Mr. Screw. At last it came. + +"Mr. Barker," said Screw, fixing his brass-headed eyes intently on his +companion--for Mr. Screw was no fool--"Mr. Barker, you brought this man +over here, and you know him better than any one else. Now, what I want +to know is this. He may be the right man, after all. What we are going +to do is entirely precautionary. Do you want to appear or not?" Barker +had not expected the question to be put so directly, but he was +perfectly prepared for it. + +"I am sure I do not care," he said, with a fine indifference. "I have no +objection. It is a mere question of expediency; do not consider me in +the matter. Do what you think is right," he added, emphasising the last +word, and meeting Screw's glance boldly enough. Screw looked at him for +a moment or two in silence, and then turned his eyes away. There was the +faintest reflection of a smile on his yellow face, and the expression +became him well. Screw was astute, sharp as a ferret, relentless as a +steel-corkscrew, crushing its cruel way through the creaking cork; but +Screw was an honest man, as the times go. That was the difference +between him and Barker. Screw's smile was his best expression, Barker's +smile was of the devil, and very wily. Screw smiled because he was +amused. Barker smiled when he was successful. + +"I think for the present," said Mr. Screw, "that unless you positively +wish to appear, it would be as well that you should not. If we are +mistaken, and the Doctor is really what he pretends to be, it will be +very unpleasant for you afterwards to have been concerned in an inquiry +into the validity of his rights." + +"Do you think so?" asked Barker, looking languidly across at Mr. Screw. +"Very well, in that case you may conduct the inquiry, and I will not +appear. I shall meet him just as if nothing had happened, and let him +tell me what you have done. Of course he will tell me, the first thing. +Besides, as you say, he may be the right man, after all." + +"Exactly," said Mr. Screw. He knew perfectly well that Barker would not +want Claudius to know the part he had played, in case all turned out to +be right, though he did not know that Barker was deceiving him. He +supposed that Barker really had serious doubts about Claudius, and as +there was no one else to vouch for the latter, he was very honestly +frightened. He reviewed the situation in his own mind, and he came to +the conclusion that he had really been remiss in the performance of his +duties as executor. It had not seemed in the least probable that any +deception could be practised, and yet, when all was said, there was only +the Heidelberg notary's attestation of the signature to support the +claimant of Mr. Lindstrand's fortune. This reflection comforted Mr. +Screw a little. At all events, he would be perfectly justified in +calling on Claudius and stating his difficulty, requesting him to give +what assistance was in his power towards a speedy identification of +himself. In the meantime he set himself to cross-examine Mr. Barker, +endeavouring to extract all the information he could. But extracting +information from Mr. Barker was no easy task, as he very soon found, and +as the hands of the clock pointed to one, he rose slowly, as by stages, +from the depths of his arm-chair, and made up his mind that Barker did +not know very much about the matter, though he knew more than any one +else, and that the only thing to be done was to go straight to Claudius +and state the case. No honest man ever had much difficulty in proving +who he was, thought Mr. Screw, and if he is an impostor, he will very +likely not show fight at all, but make off to parts unknown, where he +can very easily be caught. + +Barker rose from his seat too, and took leave of the lawyer, well +pleased with the result of his evening's work. It was very satisfactory. +He had produced exactly the impression on Mr. Screw's mind which he had +intended to produce; and having set that engine of the law in motion, he +knew that he could fold his hands and proceed to enjoy himself after his +manner. He knew that everything would be done which could contribute to +annoy and mortify Claudius, and that it would be done in such a way, +with such paraphernalia of legal courtesy and mercantile formality, that +the unhappy Doctor could not complain. Barker had shrewdly calculated +the difficulties Claudius would have to surmount in identifying himself +in a strange country, without friends, and against the prejudices of Mr. +Screw, his uncle's executor. Moreover, if, after countless efforts and +endless trouble, Claudius succeeded, as he probably would, in obtaining +his fortune, Barker would be no worse off than before. He would have +done nothing assailable, and he would have gained all the advantages of +the time Claudius lost, not to mention the cloud of suspicion which must +inevitably rest on the Doctor, until he should succeed in clearing +himself before the world. With skill, courage, and money, there was no +telling what progress Barker might make in his suit for the Countess, +before Claudius was himself again. With such an advantage, if he could +not outdo the Swede, he did not deserve to. + +So saying, Mr. Barker, left once more alone in the sitting-room, paced +slowly twice round the table, looked at himself in the glass, twisted +his heavy moustache into shape, and smoothed his hair. Then he took his +hat and went out. There was a cab at the door of the club, and in a +minute more he was spinning along Fifth Avenue, in the direction of his +father's house. + +The machinery was wound up, and he had nothing more to do. To-morrow +morning Claudius would pass a bad quarter of an hour with Mr. Screw, and +in the afternoon Barker would call upon him and offer such consolation +as was in his power; and when he had called on Claudius, he would call +on the Countess Margaret and tell her what sad sceptics these legal +people were, everlastingly pestering peaceable citizens in the hope of +extracting from them a few miserable dollars. And he would tell her how +sorry he was that Claudius should be annoyed, and how he, Barker, would +see him through--that is, he hoped so; for, he would add, of course, +such men as Mr. Screw and his own father would not make so much trouble +if they did not at least think they had some cause for anxiety; and so +forth, and so on. And he would leave the Countess with a most decided +impression that there was something wrong about Claudius. Oh yes! +something not _quite_ clear about his antecedents, you know. Of course +it would come right in the end--no doubt of that; oh dear, no. + +It was a happy night for Mr. Barker; but Claudius slept ill. He had an +evil dream. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + +When Mr. Screw called at Claudius's hotel the next day, the Doctor had +gone out. Mr. Screw said he would wait, and sat down with a book to pass +the time, for he was fond of reading in his leisure moments, few as they +were. Claudius had left the house early in the morning, and had gone to +find the spot where his uncle had been buried--no easy matter, in the +vast cemetery where the dead men lie in hundreds of thousands, in +stately avenues and imposing squares, in houses grand and humble, high +and low, but all closed and silent with the grandeur of a great waiting. +Claudius was not sentimental in this pilgrimage; it was with him a +matter of course, a duty which he performed naturally for the +satisfaction of his conscience. He could not have told any other reason, +though, if he had been called upon to analyse the feeling which impels +most men to do the same thing, under the same circumstances, he would +have replied that a scientific explanation of the fact could only be +found in the ancient practices of "ancestor worship," of which some +trace remains unto this day. But he would have added that it was a +proper mark of reverence and respect for the dead, and that man +naturally inclines to fulfil such obligations, unless deterred by +indolence or the fear of ridicule. At any rate, he went alone; and it +was late in the afternoon before he came back. + +When at last he returned, he was not surprised to find Mr. Screw +awaiting him. He had not found that gentleman on his first visit to Pine +Street; and it seemed very natural that his uncle's executor should call +upon him. He was cordial and courteous to his visitor, who took the +Doctor's measure, and looked into his honest eyes, and realised that +this claimant to Lindstrand's money was undoubtedly a very fine fellow +indeed. Mr. Screw felt that it would be hard to tell such a man to his +face that he was not altogether satisfied of his identity. But then, as +the lawyer reflected, swindlers are generally fine fellows; indeed, +their imposing appearance is often their whole capital and +stock-in-trade. Mr. Screw had a profound knowledge of mankind, and he +immediately determined upon his course of action, which should be +cautious, but at the same time honest and straightforward. After a +preliminary exchange of civilities, he opened fire. + +"I have come on very delicate business, Dr. Claudius," said he; and he +hooked one leg behind the other as he sat and ran his hands through his +hair. Claudius settled himself in his chair and waited, not having any +idea what the business might be. + +"You will readily understand," continued Mr. Screw, "that in my position +I feel obliged to take every conceivable precaution in administering the +estate of the late Mr. Lindstrand. You will, therefore, not be offended +at what I am going to say. My personality has nothing to do with it, nor +can any personal impression you produce upon me, no matter how +favourable, be considered in the light of evidence. I have never seen +you before, and I am bound to say that the little I know of you, +although perfectly satisfactory as far as it goes, is not sufficient to +prove in a court that you are really the person indicated in Mr. +Lindstrand's will." Here Mr. Screw paused to see how Claudius would take +the hint that more evidence was required. + +But Claudius, the embodiment of calm strength, intellectual and +physical, was not to be moved by such trifles. He showed not the +slightest emotion, nor did he betray any especial interest in what the +lawyer was saying. His attitude was that of attention to a matter which +it was his duty to understand and to elucidate. But that was all. He +wished Mr. Screw would talk a little faster, and say what he required +and go; but he was too courteous to hurry him. + +"My dear sir," he answered, "I fully understand your position, and any +apology from you would be out of place. Pray proceed." + +"I have nothing more to say," said Mr. Screw, astonished at so much +indifference where a great fortune was concerned. "I like to be brief in +such matters. I have nothing more to say, sir, excepting that I would be +greatly obliged if you would put into my hands such documents as you may +think proper for the full establishing of your rights." + +"Very well," said Claudius. "If you will tell me what evidence you +require I will procure it immediately." With that he rose, and lighted +a cigarette. + +"A properly-attested certificate of your birth would be all-sufficient," +said Mr. Screw, who began to feel relieved by the conduct of the Doctor. +The latter, however, suddenly stood still with the match in his fingers, +and looked at the lawyer with a curious scrutiny. + +"I would prefer," he said, "to give some other evidence of my identity +than that, if it is the same to you." + +"If you prefer it, of course," said the lawyer coldly. His suspicions +were immediately roused, for he had named the simplest description of +document he could think of, and it seemed odd that the Doctor should be +so evidently disinclined to produce it. + +"I suppose," said the Doctor, "that the formal attestation of my +identity by the authorities of the University of Heidelberg would be +sufficient?" + +"Yes, I should think so," said Screw cautiously. "But will it not take +some time to procure that?" + +"Well? If it does, what then?" + +"Only that--you will understand that until this matter is settled I +should not feel justified in authorising you to draw upon the estate." + +Claudius's sense of logic was offended. + +"My dear sir," he replied, "have I drawn upon the estate for a single +dollar yet?" + +"No, sir, I am bound to say you have not, although you might have +considered it natural to do so, and we should have put no obstacle--" +Mr. Screw stopped short. He had betrayed himself, and felt extremely +embarrassed. But he said enough to give Claudius an idea of the +situation. Something had occurred, some one had spoken, to cast a doubt +on his identity; and Mr. Screw was the chosen emissary of that "some +one." + +"Then, Mr. Screw," said the Doctor in measured tones, "I would admonish +you to be more careful how you insinuate that I might do anything of the +kind. You have inconvenienced me quite enough already. You had better +not inconvenience me any more. I consider your conduct a piece of +unparalleled clumsiness, and your language little short of impertinent. +What you have said now you should have said in the letter which +announced my uncle's death. Or you should have instructed Mr. Barker, +who was abroad at the time and found me in Heidelberg, to make the +necessary investigations. The evidence shall be forthcoming in proper +season, and until then I do not desire the advantage of your company." + +Mr. Screw was so much astonished with this mode of address from a man +whom he had foolishly imagined to be good-natured that he stood a moment +by the table hesitating what he should say. Claudius took up a book and +began to read. + +"Well," said he, perceiving that Mr. Screw was still in the room, "why +don't you go?" + +"Really, Dr. Claudius, I am not accustomed--" he began. + +"Go," said Claudius, interrupting him; "it is not of the smallest +interest to me to know what you are accustomed to. There is the door." + +"Sir--" + +"Do you prefer the window?" asked the Doctor, rising in great wrath and +striding towards the unhappy lawyer. Mr. Screw instantly made up his +mind that the door was preferable, and disappeared. When he was gone +Claudius sat down again. He was very angry; but, in his own view, his +anger was just. It was very clear to him, from the words Mr. Screw had +inadvertently let fall, that some one had, for reasons unknown, +undertaken to cause him a great deal of unpleasantness. What he had said +to Screw was not to be denied. If there was any question as to his +identity, full proof should have been required from the first. But his +autograph letter from Heidelberg, attested by a notary, had been +accepted as sufficient; and "Screw and Scratch" had answered the +letter, and Claudius had received their answer in Baden. It had never +entered his head that anything more would be required. So long as Screw +had confined himself to stating his position, merely asking for further +evidence, the Doctor had nothing to say. But at the suggestion that +Claudius might want to draw money from the estate before his claims were +fully established, he lost his temper. It was an imputation on his +honour; and, however slight it might seem to Mr. Screw, Claudius was not +the man to bear it. + +Ten minutes later Mr. Barker walked in unannounced. It was natural +enough that he should call, but Claudius did not want him. The Doctor +had not had time to think over the situation, but he had, a vague +impression that Barker had something to do with this sudden cloud of +annoyance that had risen to darken his path. Barker, on his side, was +prepared for storms, but he intended to play the part of confidential +friend and consoler. Claudius, however, wanted neither friends nor +consolation, and he was in the worst of tempers. Nevertheless, he rose +and offered his guest a chair, and asked him how he did. Barker took the +chair and said he was fairly well, on the way to recovery from the +voyage. + +"What have you been doing all day, Claudius?" he asked. + +"I have been to a place called Greenwood, to see where they had buried +my uncle," answered Claudius, and relapsed into silence. + +"No wonder you look so gloomy. Whatever induced you to do such a thing?" + +"I was not induced," said Claudius. "He was my last relation in the +world, and I did the only thing I could to honour his memory, which was +to go and see his grave." + +"Yes, very proper, I am sure," replied Barker. "If my relations would +begin and die, right away, I would trot around and see their graves fast +enough!" + +Claudius was silent. + +"What on earth is the matter with you, Claudius? Have you got a +headache, or are you going to be married?" + +Claudius roused himself, and offered Barker a cigar. + +"There is nothing the matter," he said; "I suppose my excursion has made +me a little gloomy; but I shall soon get over that. There are matches on +the mantelpiece." + +"Thanks. Why did you not come down town to-day? Oh! of course you were +away. It was very good fun. We had a regular bear garden." + +"It looked like something of that sort yesterday when I was there." + +"Yesterday? Oh! you had never been there before. Yes, it is always like +that. I say, come and take a drive in the park before dinner." + +"No, thanks. I am very sorry, but I have an appointment in a few +minutes. I would like to go very much; you are very kind." + +"Business?" asked the inquisitive Mr. Barker. + +"Well--yes, if you like, business." + +"Oh!" said Barker. "By the by, have you seen any of your lawyer people +to-day?" Barker had expected that Claudius would confide to him the +trouble Screw was raising. But as Claudius did not begin, Barker asked +the question. + +"Yes," answered the Doctor, "Screw has been here. In fact he is just +gone." + +"Anything wrong?" inquired the tormentor. + +"No, nothing wrong that I know of," said Claudius. Then he suddenly +turned sharply on Barker, and looked straight at him. "Did you expect to +hear that there was anything wrong?" he asked quickly. Claudius had a +very unpleasant way of turning upon his antagonist just a minute before +the enemy was ready for him. Barker had found this out before, and, +being now directly interrogated, he winced perceptibly. + +"Oh dear, no," he hastened to say. "But lawyers are great bores +sometimes, especially where wills are concerned. And I thought perhaps +Screw might be wearying you with his formalities." + +"No," said Claudius indifferently, "nothing to--" he was interrupted by +a knock at the door. It was the Duke's servant, a quiet man in gray +clothes and gray whiskers. He had a bald head and bright eyes. + +"His Grace's compliments, sir, and can you see him now, sir?" + +"Yes, I will come in a moment," said Claudius. + +"I think, sir," said the man, "that his Grace is coming to your rooms." + +"Very good. My compliments, and I shall be glad to see him." The gray +servant vanished. + +Barker rose to go; but Claudius was begging him not to hurry, when there +was another knock, and the Duke entered. He shook hands with Claudius, +and spoke rather coldly to Barker. The latter was uneasy, and felt that +he was in the way. He was. Barker had fallen into a singular error of +judgment in regard to the relations existing between the Duke and +Claudius. He had imagined it in his power to influence the Duke's +opinion, whereas in trying to effect that object he had roused the +Englishman's animosity. Besides, Mr. Barker was to the Duke a caprice. +He found the quick-thinking man of business amusing and even useful, but +for steady companionship he did not want him. A passage across the +Atlantic was more than enough to satisfy his desire for Mr. Barker's +society, even if Barker had not managed to excite his indignation. But +Claudius was different. The honest nobleman could not tell why it was, +but it was true, nevertheless. He looked upon the Doctor more as an +equal than Barker. The Duke was a very great man in his own country, and +it was singular indeed that he should find a man to his liking, a man +who seemed of his own caste and calibre, in the simple _privat-docent_ +of a German university. Perhaps Barker felt it too. At all events, when +the Duke sat himself down in Claudius's room, after begging permission +to ring for lights, and made himself most evidently at home, Mr. Barker +felt that he was in the way; and so, promising to call on Claudius again +in the morning, he departed. Claudius stood by the mantelpiece while the +servant lit the gas. + +"I am very glad to see you," he said, when the man had gone. + +"I am glad of that, for I want your society. The Countess Margaret has a +headache, and Lady Victoria has gone to dine in her rooms, and to spend +the evening with her." + +"I am very sorry to hear that the Countess is not well," said Claudius, +"but I am very glad of anything that brings you here to-night. I am in +trouble--that is, I have been very much annoyed." + +"Ah, very sorry," said the Duke. + +"It so happens that you are the only person in America, as far as I +know, who can help me." + +"I?" The Duke opened his eyes wide. Then he reflected that it might be +something concerning the Countess, and waited. + +"You are a gentleman," said Claudius reflectively, and hardly addressing +his visitor as he said it. + +"Quite so," said the Duke. "It's a very fine word that." + +"And a man of honour," continued Claudius in a meditative tone. + +"The deuce and all, it's the same thing," said the Duke, rather puzzled. + +"Yes; in some countries it is. Now, what I want to ask you is this. +Could you, as a gentleman and a man of honour, swear in a court of law +that you know me, and that I am the person I represent myself to be? +That is the question." + +The Duke was too much surprised to answer directly. He made a great fuss +over his cigar, and got up and shut the window. Then he sat down in +another chair. + +"I don't know what you mean," he said at last, to gain time. + +"I mean what I say," said Claudius. "Could you swear, before the Supreme +Court of the United States, for instance, that I am Claudius, sometime +student, now Doctor of Philosophy of the University of Heidelberg in +Germany? Could you swear that?" + +"My dear boy," said the other, "what in the world are you driving at?" +The Duke realised that he could not conscientiously swear to any such +statement as that proposed by Claudius; and, liking him as he did, he +was much distressed at being put into such a corner. + +"I will tell you afterwards what it is about, Duke," said Claudius. "I +am serious, and I would like you to answer the question, though I +foresee that you will say you could not swear to anything of the kind." + +"Honestly, Claudius, though there is not the slightest doubt in my mind +that you are what you appear to be, I could not conscientiously swear it +in evidence. I do not know anything about you. But Barker could." + +"No, he could not. He knows no more about me than you do, saving that he +met me two or three days sooner. He met me in Heidelberg, it is true, +but he made no inquiries whatever concerning me. It never entered his +head that I could be anything but what I professed to be." + +"I should think not, indeed," said the Duke warmly. + +"But now that I am here in the flesh, these lawyers are making trouble. +One of them was here a little while since, and he wanted documentary +evidence of my identity." + +"Who was the lawyer?" + +"A Mr. Screw, one of the executors of the will." + +"Who is the other executor?" asked the Duke quickly. + +"Barker's father." + +The Englishman's face darkened, and he puffed savagely at his cigar. He +had been angry with Barker the day before. Now he began to suspect him +of making trouble. + +"What sort of evidence did the man want?" he asked at length. + +"Any sort of documentary evidence would do. He asked me for my +certificate of birth, and I told him he could not have it. And then he +went so far as to remark in a very disagreeable way that he could not +authorise me to draw upon the estate until I produced evidence." + +"Well, that is natural enough." + +"It would have been so at first. But they had accepted the mere +signature to my letter from Heidelberg as proof of my existence, and I +got word in Baden in July that I might draw as much as I pleased. And +now they turn upon me and say I am not myself. Something has happened. +Fortunately I have not touched the money, in spite of their kind +permission." + +"There is something very odd about this, Claudius. Have you got such a +thing as a birth certificate to show?" + +"Yes," answered Claudius, after a pause. "I have everything in perfect +order, my mother's marriage and all." + +"Then why, in Heaven's name, can you not show it, and put all these +rascally lawyers to flight?" + +"Because--" Claudius began, but he hesitated and stopped. "It is a +curious story," he said, "and it is precisely what I want to talk to you +about." + +"Is it very long?" asked the Duke; "I have not dined yet." + +"No, it will not take long, and if you have nothing better to do we will +dine together afterwards. But first there are two things I want to say. +If I prove to you that I am the son of my uncle's sister, will you tell +Mr. Screw that you know it for a fact, that is, that if it had to be +sworn to, you would be willing to swear to it?" + +"If you prove it to me so that I am legally sure of it, of course I +will." + +"The other thing I will ask you is, not to divulge what I shall tell +you, or show you. You may imagine from my being unwilling to show these +papers, even to a lawyer, when my own fortune is concerned, that I +attach some importance to secrecy." + +"You may trust me," said the Duke; "you have my word," he added, as if +reluctantly. People whose word is to be trusted are generally slow to +give it. Claudius bowed his head courteously, in acknowledgment of the +plighted promise. Then he opened a trunk that stood in a corner of the +room, and took from it the iron box in which he had deposited the +lawyer's letter on that evening three months before, when his destiny +had roused itself from its thirty years' slumber. He set the box on the +table, and having locked the door of the room sat down opposite his +guest. He took a key from his pocket. + +"You will think it strange," he said with a smile, "that I should have +taken the liberty of confiding to you my secret. But when you have seen +what is there, you will perceive that you are the most fitting confidant +in this country--for general reasons, of course; for I need not say +there is nothing in those papers which concerns you personally." +Claudius unlocked the box and took out a few letters that were lying on +the top, then he pushed the casket across the table to the Duke. + +"Will you please examine the contents for yourself?" he said. "There are +only three or four papers to read--the rest are letters from my father +to my mother--you may look at them if you like; they are very old." + +All this time the Duke looked very grave. He was not accustomed to have +his word of honour asked for small matters, and if this were some +trivial question of an assumed name, or the like, he was prepared to be +angry with Claudius. So he silently took the little strong box, and +examined the contents. There were two packages of papers, two or three +morocco cases that might contain jewels, and there was a string of +pearls lying loose in the bottom of the casket. The Duke took the pearls +curiously in his hand and held them to the light. He had seen enough of +such things to know something of their value, and he knew this string +might be worth anywhere from eight to ten thousand pounds. He looked +graver than ever. + +"Those are beautiful pearls, Dr. Claudius," he said; "too beautiful for +a Heidelberg student to have lying about among his traps." He turned +them over and added, "The Duchess has nothing like them." + +"They belonged to my mother," said Claudius simply. "I know nothing of +their value." + +The Duke took the papers and untied the smaller package, which appeared +to contain legal documents, while the larger seemed to be a series of +letters filed in their envelopes, as they had been received. + +"My mother's name was Maria Lindstrand," said Claudius. He leaned back, +smoking the eternal cigarette, and watched the Duke's face. + +Before the Englishman had proceeded far he looked up at Claudius, +uttering an exclamation of blank amazement. Claudius merely bent his +head as if to indorse the contents of the paper, and was silent. The +Duke read the papers carefully through, and examined one of them very +minutely by the light. Then he laid them down with a certain reverence, +as things he respected. + +"My dear Claudius--" he rose and extended his hand to the young man with +a gesture that had in it much of dignity and something of pride. "My +dear Claudius, I shall all my life remember that you honoured me with +your confidence. I accepted it as a token of friendship, but I am now +able to look upon it as a very great distinction." + +"And I, Duke, shall never forget that you believed in me on my own +merits, before you were really able to swear that I was myself." +Claudius had also risen, and their hands remained clasped a moment. Then +Claudius applied himself to rearranging the contents of his box; and the +Duke walked up and down the room, glancing from time to time at the +Doctor. He stopped suddenly in his walk. + +"But--goodness gracious! why have you kept this a secret?" he asked, as +if suddenly recollecting himself. + +"My mother," said Claudius, "was too proud to come forward and claim +what my father, but for his untimely death, would have given her in a +few months. As for me, I have been contented in my life, and would have +been unwilling to cause pain to any one by claiming my rights. My mother +died when I was a mere child, and left these papers sealed, directing me +not to open them until I should be twenty-one years old. And so when I +opened them, I made up my mind to do nothing about it." + +"It is not easy to understand you, Claudius; but I will swear to +anything you like." + +"Thank you; I am very grateful." + +"Do not speak of that. I am proud to be of service. By the by, the +present--the present incumbent is childless, I believe. He must be your +father's brother?" + +"Yes," said Claudius. "Should he die, I would not hesitate any longer." + +"No indeed, I hope not. It is a shame as it is." + +"By the by," said Claudius, who had put away his box; "why did you not +go to Newport to-day? I meant to go on to-morrow and meet you there. +This business had put it out of my head." + +"Lady Victoria and the Countess both wanted to stay another day." + +"Is the Countess ill?" asked Claudius. "Or do you think she would see me +this evening?" + +"I do not think there is anything especial the matter. She will very +likely see you after dinner. As for me, I am hungry; I have walked all +over New York this afternoon." + +"Very well, let us dine. You know New York, and must select the place." + +Arm-in-arm they went away together, and the Duke introduced Claudius to +the glories of Delmonico's. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + + +Troubles never come singly; moreover, they come on horseback, and go +away on foot. If Claudius had passed an unpleasant afternoon, the +Countess's day had been darkened with the shadow of a very serious +difficulty. Early in the morning her maid had brought her coffee, and +with it a note in a foreign hand. The maid, who was French, and +possessed the usual characteristics of French maids, had exhausted her +brain in trying to discover who the sender might be. But the missive was +sealed with wax, and a plain "N" was all the impression. So she adopted +the usual expedient of busying herself in the room, while her mistress +opened the note, hoping that some chance exclamation, or even perhaps an +answer, might give her curiosity the food it longed for. But Margaret +read and reread the note, and tore it up into very small pieces, +thoughtfully; and, as an afterthought, she burned them one by one over a +wax taper till nothing was left. Then she sent her maid away and fell to +thinking. But that did not help her much; and the warm sun stole through +the windows, and the noise in the street prevented her from sleeping, +for she was unused to the sound of wheels after the long weeks at sea. +And so she rang for her maid again. The maid came, bringing another +note, which, she said, had been given her by "Monsieur Clodiuse;" and +would there be an answer? + +It was simply a few lines to say he was going to be away all day, and +that he hoped to have the pleasure of seeing the Countess in Newport +to-morrow. But for some reason or other Margaret was not pleased with +the note, and merely said there would be no answer. + +"Madame would she dress herself to go out, or to keep the lodging?" + +Madame would not go out. Was it warm? Oh yes, it was very warm. In fact +it was _hebetant_. Would Madame see Monsieur le Duc if he called at +eleven? Monseigneur's Monsieur Veelees had charged her to inquire of +Madame. No, Madame would not see Monsieur le Duc this morning. But if +any one called, Madame desired to be informed. Madame would be served. +And so the toilet proceeded. + +It was not very long before some one called. There was a knock at the +door of the bedroom. Clementine left the Countess's hair, which she was +busy combing and tressing, and went to the door. It was old Vladimir, +Margaret's faithful Russian servant. + +"At this hour!" exclaimed the Countess, who was not in the best of +tempers. "What does he want?" + +Vladimir ventured to make a remark in Russian, from the door, which +produced an immediate effect. Margaret rose swiftly, overturning her +chair and sweeping various small articles from the table in her rapid +movement. She went very quickly to the door, her magnificent black hair +all hanging down. She knew enough Russian to talk to the servant. + +"What did you say, Vladimir?" + +"Margareta Ivanowna"--Margaret's father's name had been John--"Nicolai +Alexandrewitch is here," said Vladimir, who seemed greatly surprised. +His geographical studies having been purely experimental, the sudden +appearance of a Russian gentleman led him to suppose his mistress had +landed in some outlying part of Russia, or at least of Europe. So she +bade the old servant conduct the gentleman to her sitting-room and ask +him to wait. She was not long in finishing her toilet. Before she left +the room a servant of the hotel brought another box of flowers from Mr. +Barker. Clementine cut the string and opened the pasteboard shell. +Margaret glanced indifferently at the profusion of roses and pink +pond-lilies--a rare variety only found in two places in America, on Long +Island and near Boston--and having looked, she turned to go. + +Clementine held up two or three flowers, as if to try the effect of them +on Margaret's dress. + +"Madame would she not put some flowers in her dress?" + +No. Madame would not. Madame detested flowers. Whereat the intelligent +Clementine carefully examined the name of the sender, inscribed on a +card which lay in the top of the box. Mr. Barker knew better than to +send flowers anonymously. He wanted all the credit he could get. The +Countess swept out of the room. + +At the door of the sitting-room she was met by a young man, who bent low +to kiss her extended hand, and greeted her with a manner which was +respectful indeed, but which showed that he felt himself perfectly at +ease in her society. + +Nicolai Alexandrewitch, whom we will call simply Count Nicholas, was the +only brother of Margaret's dead husband. Like Alexis, he had been a +soldier in a guard regiment; Alexis had been killed at Plevna, and +Nicholas had succeeded to the title and the estates, from which, +however, a considerable allowance was paid to the Countess as a +jointure. + +Nicholas was a handsome man of five or six and twenty, of middle height, +swarthy complexion, and compact figure. His beard was very black, and he +wore it in a pointed shape. His eyes were small and deep-set, but full +of intelligence. He had all the manner and appearance of a man of gentle +birth, but there was something more; an indescribable, undefinable air +that hung about him. Many Russians have it, and the French have embodied +the idea it conveys in their proverb that if you scratch a Russian you +will find the Tartar. It is rather a trait of Orientalism in the blood, +and it is to be noticed as much in Servians, Bulgarians, Roumanians, and +even Hungarians, as in Russians. It is the peculiarity of most of these +races that under certain circumstances, if thoroughly roused, they will +go to any length, with a scorn of consequence which seems to the Western +mind both barbarous and incomprehensible. Margaret had always liked him. +He was wild; but he was a courteous gentleman, and could always be +depended upon. + +"Mon cher," said Margaret, "I need not tell you I am enchanted to see +you, but what is the meaning of the things you wrote me this morning? +Are you really in trouble?" + +"Helas, yes. I am in the worst kind of trouble that exists for a +Russian. I am in political trouble--and that entails everything else." + +"Tell me all about it," said she. "Perhaps I may help you." + +"Ah no! you cannot help. It is not for that I am come. I have a +confession to make that concerns you." + +"Well?" said she, with a smile. She did not suppose it could be anything +very bad. + +"You will be angry, of course," he said, "but that is nothing. I have +done you an injury that I cannot repair." + +"Enfin, my dear Nicholas, tell me. I do not believe anything bad of +you." + +"You are kindness itself, and I thank you in advance. Wait till you have +heard. I am 'suspect,'--they think I am a Nihilist I am exiled to the +mines, and everything is confiscated. Voila! Could it be worse?" + +Margaret was taken off her guard. She had herself been in more than easy +circumstances at the time of her marriage, but the financial crisis in +America, which occurred soon after that event, had greatly crippled her +resources. She had of late looked chiefly to her jointure for all the +luxuries which were so necessary to her life. To find this suddenly +gone, in a moment, without the slightest preparation, was extremely +embarrassing. She covered her eyes with one hand for a moment to collect +her thoughts and to try and realise the extent of the disaster. Nicholas +mistook the gesture. + +"You will never forgive me, I know. I do not deserve that you should. +But I will do all in my power to repair the evil. I will go to Siberia +if they will consider your rights to the estate." + +Margaret withdrew her hand, and looked earnestly at the young man. + +"Forgive you?" said she. "My dear Nicholas, you do not suppose I +seriously think there is anything to forgive?" + +"But it is true," he said piteously; "in ruining me they have ruined +you. Mon Dieu, mon Dieu! If I only had a friend--" + +"Taisez vous donc, mon ami. It is everything most bete what you say. You +have many friends, and as for me, I do not care a straw for the money. +Only if I had known I would not have left Europe. Voila tout." + +"Ah, that is it," said Nicholas. "I escaped the police and hurried to +Baden. But you were gone. So I took the first steamer and came here. But +I have waited ten days, and it was only last night I saw in the papers +that you had arrived yesterday morning. And here I am." + +Margaret rose, from a feeling that she must move about--the restless +fiend that seizes energetic people in their trouble. Nicholas thought it +was a sign for him to go. He took his hat. + +"Believe me--" he began, about to take his leave. + +"You are not going?" said Margaret. "Oh no. Wait, and we will think of +some expedient. Besides you have not told me half what I want to know. +The money is of no consequence; but what had you done to lead to such a +sentence? Are you really a Nihilist?" + +"Dieu m'en garde!" said the Count devoutly. "I am a Republican, that is +all. Seulement, our Holy Russia does not distinguish." + +"Is not the distinction very subtle?" + +"The difference between salvation by education and salvation by +dynamite; the difference between building up and tearing down, between +Robespierre and Monsieur Washington." + +"You must have been indiscreet. How could they have found it out?" + +"I was bete enough to write an article in the _Russki Mir_--the mildest +of articles. And then some of the Nihilist agents thought I was in their +interests and wanted to see me, and the police observed them, and I was +at once classed as a Nihilist myself, and there was a perquisition in my +house. They found some notes and a few manuscripts of mine, quite enough +to suit their purpose, and so the game was up." + +"But they did not arrest you?" + +"No. As luck would have it, I was in Berlin at the time, on leave from +my regiment, for I was never suspected before in the least. And the +Nihilists, who, to tell the truth, are well organised and take good care +of their brethren, succeeded in passing word to me not to come back. A +few days afterwards the Russian Embassy were hunting for me in Berlin. +But I had got away. Sentence was passed in contempt, and I read the news +in the papers on my way to Paris. There is the whole history." + +"Have you any money?" inquired Margaret after a pause. + +"Mon Dieu! I have still a hundred napoleons. After that the deluge." + +"By that time we shall be ready for the deluge," said Margaret +cheerfully. "I have many friends, and something may yet be done. +Meanwhile do not distress yourself about me; you know I have something +of my own." + +"How can I thank you for your kindness? You ought to hate me, and +instead you console!" + +"My dear friend, if I did not like you for your own sake, I would help +you because you are poor Alexis's brother." There was no emotion in her +voice at the mention of her dead husband, only a certain reverence. She +had honoured him more than she had loved him. + +"Princesse, quand meme," said Nicholas in a low voice, as he raised her +fingers to his lips. + +"Leave me your address before you go. I will write as soon as I have +decided what to do." Nicholas scratched the name of a hotel on his card. + +When he was gone Margaret sank into a chair. She would have sent for +Claudius--Claudius was a friend--but she recollected his note, and +thought with some impatience that just when she needed him most he was +away. Then she thought of Lady Victoria, and she rang the bell. But Lady +Victoria had gone out with her brother, and they had taken Miss Skeat. +Margaret was left alone in the great hotel. Far off she could hear a +door shut or the clatter of the silver covers of some belated breakfast +service finding its way up or down stairs. And in the street the eternal +clatter and hum and crunch, and crunch and hum and clatter of men and +wheels; the ceaseless ring of the tram-cars stopping every few steps to +pick up a passenger, and the jingle of the horses' bells as they moved +on. It was hot--it was very hot. Clementine was right, it was +_hebetant_, as it can be in New York in September. She bethought herself +that she might go out and buy things, that last resource of a rich woman +who is tired and bored. + +Buy things! She had forgotten that she was ruined. Well, not quite that, +but it seemed like it. It would be long before she would feel justified +in buying anything more for the mere amusement of the thing. She tried +to realise what it would be like to be poor. But she failed entirely, as +women of her sort always do. She was brave enough if need be; if it must +come, she had the courage to be poor. But she had not the skill to paint +to herself what it would be like. She could not help thinking of +Claudius. It would be so pleasant just now to have him sitting there by +her side, reading some one of those wise books he was so fond of. + +It was so hot. She wished something would happen. Poor Nicholas! He need +not have been so terribly cut up about the money. Who is there? It was +Vladimir. Vladimir brought a card. Yes, she would see the gentleman. +Vladimir disappeared, and a moment after ushered in Mr. Horace +Bellingham, commonly known as "Uncle Horace." + +"I am so glad to see you, Mr. Bellingham," said Margaret, who had +conceived a great liking for the old gentleman on the previous evening, +and who would have welcomed anybody this morning. + +Mr. Bellingham made a bow of the courtliest, most _ancien-regime_ kind. +He had ventured to bring her a few flowers. Would she accept them? They +were only three white roses, but there was more beauty in them than in +all Mr. Barker's profusion. Margaret took them, and smelled them, and +fastened them at her waist, and smiled a divine smile on the bearer. + +"Thank you, so much," said she. + +"No thanks," said he; "I am more than repaid by your appreciation;" and +he rubbed his hands together and bowed again, his head a little on one +side, as if deprecating any further acknowledgment. Then he at once +began to talk a little, to give her time to select her subject if she +would; for he belonged to a class of men who believe it their duty to +talk to women, and who do not expect to sit with folded hands and be +amused. To such men America is a revelation of social rest. In America +the women amuse the men, and the men excuse themselves by saying that +they work hard all day, and cannot be expected to work hard all the +evening. It is evidently a state of advanced civilisation, +incomprehensible to the grosser European mind--a state where talking to +a woman is considered to be hard work. Or--in fear and trembling it is +suggested--is it because they are not able to amuse their womankind? Is +their refusal a _testimonium paupertatis ingenii_? No--perish the +thought! It may have been so a long time ago, in the Golden Age. This is +not the Golden Age; it is the Age of Gold. Messieurs! faites votre jeu! + +By degrees it became evident that Margaret wanted to talk about Russia, +and Mr. Bellingham humoured her, and gave her a good view of the +situation, and told anecdotes of the Princess Dolgorouki, and drew the +same distinction between Nihilists and Republicans that Count Nicholas +had made an hour earlier in the same room. Seeing she was so much +interested, Mr. Bellingham took courage to ask a question that had +puzzled him for some time. He stroked his snowy beard, and hesitated +slightly. + +"Pardon me, if I am indiscreet, Madam," he said at last, "but I read in +the papers the other day that a nobleman of your name--a Count Nicholas, +I think--had landed in New York, having escaped the clutches of the +Petersburg police, who wanted to arrest him as a Nihilist. Was he--was +he any relation of yours?" + +"He is my brother-in-law," said Margaret, rather startled at seeing the +point to which she had led the conversation. But she felt a strong +sympathy for Mr. Bellingham, and she was glad to be able to speak on the +subject to any one. She stood so much in need of advice; and, after all, +if the story was in the papers it was public property by this time. Mr. +Bellingham was a perfect diplomatist, and, being deeply interested, he +had soon learned all the details of the case by heart. + +"It is very distressing," he said gravely. But that was all. Margaret +had had some faint idea that he might offer to help her--it was absurd, +of course--or at least that he might give her some good advice. But that +was not Mr. Bellingham's way of doing things. If he intended to do +anything, the last thing he would think of would be to tell her of his +intention. He led the conversation away, and having rounded it neatly +with a couple of anecdotes of her grandmother, he rose to go, pleading +an engagement. He really had so many appointments in a day that he +seldom kept more than half of them, and his excuse was no polite +invention. He bowed himself out, and when he was gone Margaret felt as +though she had lost a friend. + +She wearied of the day--so long, so hot, and so unfortunate. She tried a +book, and then she tried to write a letter, and then she tried to think +again. It seemed to her that there was so little to think about, for she +had a hopeless helpless consciousness that there was nothing to be done +that she could do. She might have written to her friends in +Petersburg--of course she would do that, and make every possible +representation. But all that seemed infinitely far off, and could be +done as well to-morrow as to-day. At last Lady Victoria came back, and +at sight of her Margaret resolved to confide in her likewise. She had so +much common sense, and always seemed able to get at the truth. +Therefore, in the afternoon Margaret monopolised Lady Victoria and +carried her off, and they sat together with their work by the open +window, and the Countess was "not at home." + +In truth, a woman of the world in trouble of any kind could not do +better than confide in Lady Victoria. She is so frank and honest that +when you talk to her your trouble seems to grow small and your heart +big. She has not a great deal of intellect; but, then, she has a great +deal of common sense. Common sense is, generally speaking, merely a +dislike of complications, and a consequent refusal on the part of the +individual to discover them. People of vivid imagination delight in +magnifying the difficulties of life by supposing themselves the centre +of much scheming, plotting, and cheap fiction. They cheerfully give +their time and their powers to the study of social diplomacy. It is +reserved for people intellectually very high or very low in the scale to +lead a really simple life. The average mind of the world is terribly +muddled on most points, and altogether beside itself as regards its +individual existence; for a union of much imagination, unbounded vanity, +and unfathomable ignorance can never take the place of an intellect, +while such a combination cannot fail to destroy the blessed _vis +inertiae_ of the primitive fool, who only sees what is visible, instead +of evolving the phantoms of an airy unreality from the bottomless abyss +of his own so-called consciousness. Fortunately for humanity, the +low-class unimaginative mind predominates in the world, as far as +numbers are concerned; and there are enough true intellects among men to +leaven the whole. The middle class of mind is a small class, congregated +together chiefly within the boundaries of a very amusing institution +calling itself "society." These people have scraped and varnished the +aforesaid composition of imagination, ignorance, and vanity, into a +certain conventional thing which they mendaciously term their +"intelligence," from a Latin verb _intelligo_, said to mean "I +understand." It is a poor thing, after all the varnishing. It is neither +hammer nor anvil; it cannot strike, and, if you strike it, dissolution +instantly takes place, after which the poor driveller is erroneously +said to have "lost his mind," and is removed to an asylum. It is curious +that the great majority of lunatics should be found in "society." +Society says that all men of genius are more or less mad; but it is a +notable fact that very few men of genius have ever been put in +madhouses, whereas the society that calls those men crazy is always +finding its way there. It takes but little to make a lunatic of poor +Lady Smith-Tompkins. Poor thing! you know she is so very "high-strung," +such delicate sensibilities! She has an _idee fixe_--so very sad. Ah +yes! that is it. She never had an idea before, and now that she has one +she cannot get rid of it, and it will kill her in time. + +Now people whose intellect is of a low class are not disturbed with +visions of all that there is to be known, nor with a foolish desire to +appear to know it. On the other hand, they are perfectly capable of +understanding what is honourable or dishonourable, mean or generous, and +they are very tenacious of these principles, believing that in the +letter of the law is salvation. They are not vain of qualities and +powers not theirs; and, consequently, when they promise, they promise +what they are able to perform. Occasionally such characters appear in +"society,"--rare creatures, in whom a pernicious education has not +spoiled the simplicity and honesty which is their only virtue. They fall +naturally into the position of confessors to the community, for the +community requires confessors of some sort. In them confides the +hardened sinner bursting with evil deeds and the accumulation of petty +naughtiness. To them comes the beardless ass, simpering from his first +adventure, and generally "afraid he has compromised" the mature woman of +the world, whom he has elected to serve, desiring to know what he ought +to do about it. To them, too, comes sometimes the real sufferer with his +or her little tale of woe, hesitatingly told, half hinted, hoping to be +wholly understood. They are good people, these social confessors, though +they seldom give much advice. Nevertheless, it is such a help to tell +one's story and hear how it sounds! + +Lady Victoria was not a woman of surpassing intellect; perhaps she had +no intellect at all. She belonged to the confessors above referred to. +She was the soul of honour, of faith, and of secrecy. People were always +making confidences to her, and they always felt the better for +it--though she herself could not imagine why. And so even Margaret came +and told her troubles. Only, as Margaret was really intelligent, she did +not hesitate or make any fuss about telling, when once she had made up +her mind. The story was, indeed, public property by this time, and Lady +Victoria was sure to know it all before long from other people. When +Margaret had finished, she laid down her work and looked out of the +window, waiting. + +"I need not tell you I am sorry," said Lady Victoria. "You know that, my +dear. But what will you do? It will be so very awkward for you, you +know." + +"I hardly can tell yet--what would you do in my place?" + +"Let me see," said the English girl. "What would I do? You must have a +Russian minister here somewhere. I think I would send for him, if I were +you." + +"But it takes so long--so dreadfully long, to get anything done in that +way," said Margaret. And they discussed the point in a desultory +fashion. Of course Lady Victoria's suggestion was the simplest and most +direct one. She was quite certain that Margaret would get her rights +very soon. + +"Of course," said she, "they must do it. It would be so unjust not to." +She looked at Margaret with a bright smile, as if there was no such +thing as injustice in the world. But the Countess looked grave; and as +she leaned back in her deep arm-chair by the window, with half-closed +eyes, it was easy to see she was in trouble. She needed help and +sympathy and comfort. She had never needed help before, and it was not a +pleasant sensation to her; perhaps she was dissatisfied when she +realised whose help of all others she would most gladly accept. At least +it would be most pleasant that he should offer it. "He"--has it come to +that? Poor Margaret! If "he" represented a sorrow instead of a +happiness, would you confide that too to Lady Victoria? Or would you +feel the least shadow of annoyance because you miss him to-day? Perhaps +it is only habit. You have schooled yourself to believe you ought to do +without him, and you fancy you ought to be angry with yourself for +transgressing your rule. But what avails your schooling against the +little god? He will teach you a lesson you will not forget. The day is +sinking. The warm earth is drinking out its cup of sunlight to the +purple dregs thereof. There is great colour in the air, and the clouds +are as a trodden wine-press in the west. The old sun, the golden bowl of +life, is touching earth's lips, and soon there will be none of the wine +of light left in him. She will drink it all. Yet your lover tarries, +Margaret, and comes not. + +Margaret and Lady Victoria agreed they would dine together. Indeed, +Margaret had a little headache, for she was weary. They would dine +together, and then read something in the evening--quite alone; and so +they did. It was nearly nine o'clock when the servant announced Claudius +and the Duke. The latter, of course, knew nothing about Margaret's +troubles, and was in high spirits. As for Claudius, his momentary +excitement, caused by Mr. Screw's insinuations, had long since passed +away, and he was as calm as ever, meditating a graphic description of +his day's excursion to Greenwood Cemetery for Margaret's benefit. It was +a lugubrious subject, but he well knew how to make his talk interesting. +It is the individual, not the topic, that makes the conversation; if a +man can talk well, graveyards are as good a subject as the last novel, +and he will make tombstones more attractive than scandal. + +No one could have told from Claudius's appearance or conversation that +night that there was anything in the world to cloud his happiness. He +talked to the woman he loved with a serene contempt for everything else +in the world--a contempt, too, which was not assumed. He was perfectly +happy for the nonce, and doubly so in that such a happy termination to a +very long day was wholly unexpected. He had thought that he should find +the party gone from New York on his return from Greenwood, and this bit +of good luck seemed to have fallen to him out of a clear sky. Margaret +was glad to see him too; she was just now in that intermediate frame of +mind during which a woman only reasons about a man in his absence. The +moment he appears, the electric circuit is closed and the quiescent +state ceases. She was at the point when his coming made a difference +that she could feel; when she heard his step her blood beat faster, and +she could feel herself turning a shade paler. Then the heavy lids would +droop a little to hide what was in her dark eyes, and there were many +voices in her ear, as though the very air cried _gloria_, while her +heart answered _in excelsis_. But when he was come the gentle tale +seemed carried on, as from the hour of his last going; and while he +stayed life seemed one long day. + +She had struggled hard, but in her deepest thoughts she had foreseen the +termination. It is the instinct of good women to fight against love--he +comes in such a questionable shape. A good woman sees a difference +between being in love and loving--well knowing that there is passion +without love, but no love without passion. She feels bound in faith to +set up a tribunal in her heart, whereby to judge between the two; but +very often judge and jury and prisoner at the bar join hands, and swear +eternal friendship on the spot. Margaret had feared lest this Northern +wooer, with his mighty strength and his bold eyes, should lead her +feelings whither her heart would not. Sooner than suffer that, she would +die. And yet there is a whole unspoken prophecy of love in every human +soul, and his witness is true. + +All this evening they sat side by side, welding their bonds. Each had a +secret care, but each forgot it utterly. Claudius would not have deigned +to think of his own troubles when he was with her; and she never once +remembered how, during that morning, she had longed to tell him all +about her brother-in-law. They talked of all sorts of things, and they +made up their minds to go to Newport the next day. + +Miss Skeat asked whether Newport was as romantic as Scarborough. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + + +There were odours of Russian cigarettes in Mr. Horace Bellingham's room, +and two smokers were industriously adding to the fragrant cloud. One was +the owner of the dwelling himself, and the other was Claudius. He sat +upon the sofa that stood between the two windows of the room, which was +on the ground floor, and looked out on the street. The walls were +covered with pictures wherever they were not covered with books, and +there was not an available nook or corner unfilled with scraps of +bric-a-brac, photographs, odds and ends of reminiscence, and all manner +of things characteristic to the denizen of the apartment. The furniture +was evidently calculated more for comfort than display, and if there was +an air of luxury pervading the bachelor's quiet _rez-de-chaussee_, it +was due to the rare volumes on the shelves and the good pictures on the +walls, rather than to the silk or satin of the high-art upholsterer, or +the gilding and tile work of the modern decorator, who ravages upon +beauty as a fungus upon a fruit tree. Whatever there was in Mr. +Bellingham's rooms was good; much of it was unique, and the whole was +harmonious. Rare editions were bound by famous binders, and if the +twopenny-halfpenny productions of some little would-be modern poet, +resplendent with vellum and aesthetic greenliness of paper, occasionally +found their way to the table, they never travelled as far as the +shelves. Mr. Bellingham had fools enough about him to absorb his spare +trash. + +On this particular occasion the old gentleman was seated in an arm-chair +at his table, and Claudius, as aforesaid, had established himself upon +the sofa. He looked very grave and smoked thoughtfully. + +"I wish I knew what to do," he said. "Mr. Bellingham, do you think I +could be of any use?" + +"If I had not thought so, I would not have told you--I could have let +you find it out for yourself from the papers. You can be of a great deal +of use." + +"Do you advise me to go to St. Petersburg and see about it then?" + +"Of course I do. Start at once. You can get the necessary steps taken in +no time, if you go now." + +"I am ready. But how in the world can I get the thing done?" + +"Letters. Your English friend over there will give you letters to the +English Ambassador; he is Lord Fitzdoggin--cousin of the Duke's. And I +will give you some papers that will be of use. I know lots of people in +Petersburg. Why, it's as plain as a pikestaff. Besides, you know the +proverb, _mitte sapientem et nihil dicas._ That means then when you send +a wise man you must not dictate to him." + +"You flatter me. But I would rather have your advice, if that is what +you call 'dictating.' I am not exactly a fool, but then, I am not very +wise either." + +"No one is very wise, and we are all fools compared to some people," +said Mr. Bellingham. "If anybody wanted a figurehead for a new Ship of +Fools, I sometimes think a portrait of myself would be singularly +appropriate. There are times when I should fix upon a friend for the +purpose. Mermaid--half fish--figurehead, half man, half fool. That's a +very good idea." + +"Very good--for the friend. Meanwhile, you know, it is I who am going on +the errand. If you do not make it clear to me it will be a fool's +errand." + +"It is perfectly clear, my dear sir," insisted Mr. Bellingham. "You go +to St. Petersburg; you get an audience--you can do that by means of the +letters; you lay the matter before the Czar, and request justice. Either +you get it or you do not. That is the beauty of an autocratic country." + +"How about a free country?" asked Claudius. + +"You don't get it," replied his host grimly. Claudius laughed a cloud of +smoke into the air. + +"Why is that?" he asked idly, hoping to launch Mr. Bellingham into +further aphorisms and paradoxes. + +"Men are everywhere born free, but they--" + +"Oh," said Claudius, "I want to know your own opinion about it." + +"I have no opinion; I only have experience," answered the other. "At any +rate in an autocratic country there is a visible, tangible repository of +power to whom you can apply. If the repository is in the humour you will +get whatever you want done, in the way of justice or injustice. Now in a +free country justice is absorbed into the great cosmic forces, and it is +apt to be an expensive incantation that wakes the lost elementary +spirit. In Russia justice shines by contrast with the surrounding +corruption, but there is no mistake about it when you get it. In America +it is taken for granted everywhere, and the consequence is that, like +most things that are taken for granted, it is a myth. Rousseau thought +that in a republic like ours there would be no more of the 'chains' he +was so fond of talking about. He did not anticipate a stagnation of the +national moral sense. An Englishman who has made a study of these things +said lately that the Americans had retained the forms of freedom, but +that the substance had suffered considerably." + +"Who said that?" asked Claudius. + +"Mr. Herbert Spencer. He said it to a newspaper reporter in New York, +and so it was put into the papers. It is the truest thing he ever said, +but no one took any more notice of it than if he had told the reporter +it was a very fine day. They don't care. Tell the first man you meet +down town that he is a liar; he will tell you he knows it. He will +probably tell you you are another. We are all alike here. I'm a liar +myself in a small way--there's a club of us, two Americans and one +Englishman." + +"You are the frankest person I ever met, Mr. Bellingham," said Claudius, +laughing. + +"Some day I will write a book," said Mr. Bellingham, rising and +beginning to tramp round the room. "I will call it--by the way, we were +talking about Petersburg. You had better be off." + +"I am going, but tell me the name of the book before I go." + +"No, I won't; you would go and write it yourself, and steal my thunder." +Uncle Horace's eyes twinkled, and a corruscation of laugh-wrinkles shot +like sheet-lightning over his face. He disappeared into a neighbouring +room, leaving a trail of white smoke in his wake, like a locomotive. +Presently he returned with a _Bullinger Guide_ in his hand. + +"You can sail on Wednesday at two o'clock by the Cunarder," he said. +"You can go to Newport to-day, and come back by the boat on Tuesday +night, and be ready to start in the morning." Mr. Bellingham prided +himself greatly on his faculty for making combinations of times and +places. + +"How about those letters, Mr. Bellingham?" inquired Claudius, who had no +idea of going upon his expedition without proper preparations. + +"I will write them," said Uncle Horace, "I will write them at once," and +he dived into an address-book and set to work. His pen was that of the +traditional ready-writer, for he wrote endless letters, and his +correspondence was typical of himself--the scholar, the wanderer, and +the Priest of Buddha by turns, and sometimes all at once. For Mr. +Bellingham was a professed Buddhist and a profound student of Eastern +moralities, and he was a thorough scholar in certain branches of the +classics. The combination of these qualities, with the tact and +versatile fluency of a man of the world, was a rare one, and was a +source of unceasing surprise to his intimates. At the present moment he +was a diplomatist, since he could not be a diplomat, and to his +energetic suggestion and furtherance of the plan he had devised the +results which this tale will set forth are mainly due. + +Claudius sat upon the sofa watching the old gentleman, and wondering how +it was that a stranger should so soon have assumed the position of an +adviser, and with an energy and good sense, too, which not only disarmed +resistance, but assubjugated the consent of the advised. Life is full of +such things. Man lives quietly like a fattening carp in some old pond +for years, until some idle disturber comes and pokes up the mud with a +stick, and the poor fish is in the dark. Presently comes another +destroyer of peace, less idle and more enterprising, and drains away +the water, carp and all, and makes a potato-garden of his old haunts. So +the carp makes a new study of life under altered circumstances in other +waters; and to pass the time he wonders about it all. It happens even to +men of masterful character, accustomed to directing events. An illness +takes such a man out of his sphere for a few months. He comes back and +finds his pond turned into a vegetable-garden and his ploughed field +into a swamp; and then for a time he is fain to ask advice and take it, +like any other mortal. So Claudius, who felt himself in an atmosphere +new to him, and had tumbled into a very burning bush of complications, +had fallen in with Mr. Horace Bellingham, a kind of professional +bone-setter, whose province was the reduction of society fractures, +speaking medically. And Mr. Bellingham, scenting a patient, and moreover +being strongly attracted to him on his own merits, had immediately +broached the subject of the Nihilist Nicholas, drawing the conclusion +that the man of the emergency was Claudius, and Claudius only. And the +bold Doctor weighed the old gentleman's words, and by the light of what +he felt he knew that Uncle Horace was right. That if he loved Margaret +his first duty was to her, and that first duty was her welfare. No +messenger could or would be so active in her interests as himself; and +in his anxiety to serve her he had not thought it strange that Mr. +Bellingham should take it for granted he was ready to embark on the +expedition. He thought of that later, and wondered at the boldness of +the stranger's assumption, no less than at the keenness of his wit. Poor +Claudius! anybody might see he was in love. + +"There; I think that will draw sparks," said Mr. Bellingham, as he +folded the last of his letters and put them all in a great square +envelope. "Put those in your pocket and keep your powder dry." + +"I am really very grateful to you," said Claudius. Uncle Horace began to +tramp round the room again, emitting smoky ejaculations of satisfaction. +Presently he stopped in front of his guest and turned his eyes up to +Claudius's face without raising his head. It gave him a peculiar +expression. + +"It is a very strange thing," he said, "but I knew at once that you had +a destiny, the first time I saw you. I am very superstitious; I believe +in destiny." + +"So would I if I thought one could know anything about it. I mean in a +general way," answered Claudius, smiling. + +"Is generalisation everything?" asked Mr. Bellingham sharply, still +looking at the young man. "Is experience to be dismissed as empiricism, +with a sneer, because the wider rule is lacking?" + +"No. But so long as only a few occupy themselves in reducing empiric +knowledge to a scientific shape they will not succeed, at least in this +department. To begin with, they have not enough experience among them to +make rules from." + +"But they contribute. One man will come who will find the rule. Was +Tycho Brahe a nonentity because he was not Kepler? Was Van Helmont +nothing because he was not Lavoisier? Yet Tycho Brahe was an empiric--he +was the last of the observers of the concrete, if you will allow me the +phrase. He was scientifically the father of Kepler." + +"That is very well put," said Claudius. "But we were talking of destiny. +You are an observer." + +"I have very fine senses," replied Mr. Bellingham. "I always know when +anybody I meet is going to do something out of the common run. You are." + +"I hope so," said Claudius, laughing. "Indeed I think I am beginning +already." + +"Well, good luck to you," said Mr. Bellingham, remembering that he had +missed one engagement, and was on the point of missing another. He +suddenly felt that he must send Claudius away, and he held out his hand. +There was nothing rough in his abruptness. He would have liked to talk +with Claudius for an hour longer had his time permitted. Claudius +understood perfectly. He put the letters in his pocket, and with a +parting shake of the hand he bade Mr. Horace Bellingham good-morning, +and good-bye; he would not trouble him again, he said, before sailing. +But Mr. Bellingham went to the door with him. + +"Come and see me before you go--Wednesday morning; I am up at six, you +know. I shall be very glad to see you. I am like the Mexican donkey that +died of _congojas ajenas_--died of other people's troubles. People +always come to me when they are in difficulties." The old gentleman +stood looking after Claudius as he strode away. Then he screwed up his +eyes at the sun, sneezed with evident satisfaction, and disappeared +within, closing the street door behind him. + +"Some day I will write my memoirs," he said to himself, as he sat down. + +Claudius was in a frame of mind which he would have found it hard to +describe. The long conversation with Mr. Bellingham had been the first +intimation he had received of Margaret's disaster, and the same +interview had decided him to act at once in her behalf--in other words, +to return to Europe immediately, after a week's stay in New York, +leaving behind all that was most dear to him. This resolution had +formed itself instantaneously in his mind, and it never occurred to him, +either then or later, that he could have done anything else in the +world. It certainly did not occur to him that he was doing anything +especially praiseworthy in sacrificing his love to its object, in +leaving Margaret for a couple of months, and enduring all that such a +separation meant, in order to serve her interests more effectually. He +knew well enough what he was undertaking--the sleepless nights, the +endless days, the soul-compelling heaviness of solitude, and the deadly +sinking at the heart, all which he should endure daily for sixty +days--he could not be back before that. He knew it all, for he had +suffered it all, during those four and twenty hours on the yacht that +followed his first wild speech of love. But Claudius's was a knightly +soul, and when he served he served wholly, without reservation. Had the +dark-browed Countess guessed half the nobleness of purpose her tall +lover carried in his breast, who knows but she might have been sooner +moved herself. But how could she know? She suspected, indeed, that he +was above his fellows, and she never attributed bad motives to his +actions, as she would unhesitatingly have done with most men; for she +had learned lessons of caution in her life. Who steals hearts steals +souls, wherefore it behoves woman to look that the lock be strong and +the key hung high. Claudius thought so too, and he showed it in every +action, though unconsciously enough, for it was a knowledge natural and +not acquired, an instinctive determination to honour where honour was +due. Call it Quixotism if need be. There is nothing ridiculous in the +word, for there breathes no truer knight or gentler soul than +Cervantes's hero in all the pages of history or romance. Why cannot all +men see it? Why must an infamous world be ever sneering at the sight, +and smacking its filthy lips over some fresh gorge of martyrs? Society +has non-suited hell to-day, lest peradventure it should not sleep o' +nights. + +Thomas Carlyle, late of Chelsea, knew that. How he hit and hammered and +churned in his wrath, with his great cast-iron words. How the world +shrieked when he wound his tenacious fingers in the glory of her golden +hair and twisted and wrenched and twisted till she yelled for mercy, +promising to be good, like a whipped child. There is a story told of him +which might be true. + +It was at a dinner-party, and Carlyle sat silent, listening to the talk +of lesser men, the snow on his hair and the fire in his amber eyes. A +young Liberal was talking theory to a beefy old Conservative, who +despised youth and reason in an equal degree. + +"The British people, sir," said he of the beef, "can afford to laugh at +theories." + +"Sir," said Carlyle, speaking for the first time during dinner, "the +French nobility of a hundred years ago said they could afford to laugh +at theories. Then came a man and wrote a book called the _Social +Contract_. The man was called Jean-Jacques Rousseau, and his book was a +theory, and nothing but a theory. The nobles could laugh at his theory; +_but their skins went to bind the second edition of his book_[1]." + +[Footnote 1: There was a tannery of human skins at Meudon during the +Revolution.] + +Look to your skin, world, lest it be dressed to morocco and cunningly +tooled with gold. There is much binding yet to be done. + +Claudius thought neither of the world nor of Mr. Carlyle as he walked +back to the hotel; for he was thinking of the Countess Margaret, to the +exclusion of every other earthly or unearthly consideration. But his +thoughts were sad, for he knew that he was to leave her, and he knew +also that he must tell her so. It was no easy matter, and his walk +slackened, till, at the corner of the great thoroughfare, he stood +still, looking at a poor woman who ground a tuneless hand-organ. The +instrument of tympanum torture was on wheels, and to the back of it was +attached a cradle. In the cradle was a dirty little baby, licking its +fist and listening with conscientious attention to the perpetual +trangle-tringle-jangle of the maternal music. In truth the little thing +could not well listen to anything else, considering the position in +which it was placed. Claudius stood staring at the little caravan, +halted at the corner of the most aristocratic street in New York, and +his attention was gradually roused to comprehend what he saw. He +reflected that next to being bound on the back of a wild horse, like +Mazeppa, the most horrible fate conceivable must be that of this dirty +baby, put to bed in perpetuity on the back of a crazy grind-organ. He +smiled at the idea, and the woman held out a battered tin dish with one +hand, while the other in its revolution ground out the final palpitating +squeaks of "_Ah, che la morte ognora_." Claudius put his hand into his +pocket and gave the poor creature a coin. + +"You are encouraging a public nuisance," said a thin gentlemanly voice +at his elbow. Claudius looked down and saw Mr. Barker. + +"Yes," said the Doctor, "I remember a remark you once made to me about +the deserving poor in New York--it was the day before yesterday, I +think. You said they went to the West." + +"Talking of the West, I suppose you will be going there yourself one of +these days to take a look at our 'park'--eh?" + +"No, I am going East." + +"To Boston, I suppose?" inquired the inquisitive Barker. "You will be +very much amused with Boston. It is the largest village in the United +States." + +"I am not going to Boston," said Claudius calmly. + +"Oh! I thought when you said you were going East you meant--" + +"I am going to sail for Europe on Wednesday," said the Doctor, who had +had time to reflect that he might as well inform Barker of his +intention. Mr. Barker smiled grimly under his moustache. + +"You don't mean that?" he said, trying to feign astonishment and +disguise his satisfaction. It seemed too good to be true. "Going so +soon? Why, I thought you meant to spend some time." + +"Yes, I am going immediately," and Claudius looked Barker straight in +the face. "I find it is necessary that I should procure certain papers +connected with my inheritance." + +"Well," said Barker turning his eyes another way, for he did not like +the Doctor's look, "I am very sorry, any way. I suppose you mean to come +back soon?" + +"Very soon," answered Claudius. "Good-morning, Barker." + +"Good morning. I will call and see you before you sail. You have quite +taken my breath away with this news." Mr. Barker walked quickly away in +the direction of Elevated Road. He was evidently going down town. + +"Strange," thought Claudius, "that Barker should take the news so +quietly. I think it ought to have astonished him more." Leaving the +organ-grinder, the dirty baby, and the horse-cars to their fate, +Claudius entered the hotel. He found the Duke over a late breakfast, +eating cantelopes voraciously. Cantelopes are American melons, small and +of sickly appearance, but of good vitality and unearthly freshness +within, a joy to the hot-stomached foreigner. Behold also, his Grace +eateth the cantelope and hath a cheerful countenance. Claudius sat down +at the table, looking rather gloomy. + +"I want you to give me an introduction to the English Ambassador in +Petersburg. Lord Fitzdoggin, I believe he is." + +"Good gracious!" exclaimed the peer; "what for?" + +"I am going there," answered Claudius with his habitual calm, "and I +want to know somebody in power." + +"Oh! are _you_ going?" asked the Duke, suddenly grasping the situation. +He afterwards took some credit to himself for having been so quick to +catch Claudius's meaning. + +"Yes. I sail on Wednesday." + +"Tell me all about it," said the Duke, who recovered his equanimity, and +plunged a knife into a fresh cantelope at the same moment. + +"Very well. I saw your friend, Mr. Horace Bellingham, this morning, and +he told me all about the Countess's troubles. In fact, they are in the +newspapers by this time, but I had not read about them. He suggested +that some personal friend of the Countess had better proceed to +headquarters at once, and see about it; so I said I would go; and he +gave me some introductions. They are probably good ones; but he advised +me to come to you and get one for your ambassador." + +"Anything Uncle Horace advises is right, you know," said his Grace, +speaking with his mouth full. "He knows no end of people everywhere," he +added pensively, when he had swallowed. + +"Very well, I will go; but I am glad you approve." + +"But what the deuce are you going to do about that fortune of yours?" +asked the other suddenly. "Don't you think we had better go down and +swear to you at once? I may not be here when you get back, you know." + +"No; that would not suit my arrangements," answered Claudius. "I would +rather not let it be known for what purpose I had gone. Do you +understand? I am going ostensibly to Heidelberg to get my papers from +the University, and so, with all thanks, I need not trouble you." The +Duke looked at him for a moment. + +"What a queer fellow you are, Claudius," he said at last. "I should +think you would like her to know." + +"Why? Suppose that I failed, what a figure I should cut, to be sure." +Claudius preferred to attribute to his vanity an action which was the +natural outcome of his love. + +"Well, that is true," said the Duke; "but I think you are pretty safe +for all that. Have some breakfast--I forgot all about it." + +"No, thanks. Are you going to Newport to-day? I would like to see +something outside of New York before I go back." + +"By all means. Better go at once--all of us in a body. I know the +Countess is ready, and I am sure I am." + +"Very good. I will get my things together. One word--please do not tell +them I am going; I will do it myself. + +"All right," answered the Duke; and Claudius vanished. "He says 'them,'" +soliloquised the Englishman, "but he means 'her.'" + +Claudius found on his table a note from Mr. Screw. This missive was +couched in formal terms, and emitted a kind of phosphorescent wrath. Mr. +Screw's dignity was seriously offended by the summary ejectment he had +suffered at the Doctor's hands on the previous day. He gave the Doctor +formal notice that his drafts would not be honoured until the executors +were satisfied concerning his identity; and he solemnly and legally +"regretted the position Dr. Claudius had assumed towards those whose +sacred duty it was to protect the interests of Dr. Claudius." The +cunning repetition of name conveyed the idea of two personages, the +claimant and the real heir, in a manner that did not escape the Doctor. +Since yesterday he had half regretted having lost his temper; and had he +known that Screw had been completely duped by Mr. Barker, Claudius would +probably have apologised to the lawyer. Indeed, he had a vague +suspicion, as the shadow of a distant event, that Barker was not +altogether clear of the business; and the fact that the latter had shown +so little surprise on hearing of his friend's sudden return to Europe +had aroused the Doctor's imagination, so that he found himself piecing +together everything he could remember to show that Barker had an +interest of some kind in removing him from the scene. Nevertheless, the +burden of responsibility for the annoyance he was now suffering seemed +to rest with Screw, and Screw should be taught a great lesson; and to +that end Claudius would write a letter. It was clear he was still angry. + +The Doctor sat down to write; and his strong, white fingers held the pen +with unrelenting determination to be disagreeable. His face was set like +a mask, and ever and anon his blue eyes gleamed scornfully. And this is +what he said-- + + "SIR--Having enjoyed the advantage of your society, somewhat longer + than I could have wished, during yesterday afternoon, I had + certainly not hoped for so early a mark of your favour and interest + as a letter from you of to-day's date. As for your formal notice to + me that my drafts will not be honoured in future, I regard it as a + deliberate repetition of the insulting insinuation conveyed to me + by your remarks during your visit. You are well aware that I have + not drawn upon the estate in spite of your written authorisation to + do so. I consider your conduct in this matter unworthy of a person + professing the law, and your impertinence is in my opinion only + second to the phenomenal clumsiness you have displayed throughout. + As I fear that your ignorance of your profession may lead you into + some act of folly disastrous to yourself, I will go so far as to + inform you that on my return from Europe, two months hence, your + proceedings as executor for the estate of the late Gustavus + Lindstrand will be subjected to the severest scrutiny. In the + meantime, I desire no further communications from you. + + CLAUDIUS." + +This remarkable epistle was immediately despatched by messenger to Pine +Street; and if Mr. Screw had felt himself injured before, he was on the +verge of desperation when he read Claudius's polemic. He repeated to +himself the several sentences, which seemed to breathe war and carnage +in their trenchant brevity; and he thought that even if he had been +guilty of any breach of trust, he could hardly have felt worse. He ran +his fingers through his thick yellow-gray hair, and hooked his legs in +and out of each other as he sat, and bullied his clerks within an inch +of their lives. Then, to get consolation, he said to himself that +Claudius was certainly an impostor, or he would not be so angry, or go +to Europe, or refuse any more communications. In the midst of his rage, +Mr. Barker the younger opportunely appeared in the office of Messrs. +Screw and Scratch, prepared to throw any amount of oil upon the flames. + +"Well?" said Mr. Barker interrogatively, as he settled the flower in his +gray coat, and let the paper ribband of the "ticker" run through his +other hand, with its tale of the tide of stocks. Yellow Mr. Screw shot a +lurid glance from his brassy little eyes. + +"You're right, sir--the man's a humbug." + +"Who?" asked Barker, in well-feigned innocence. + +"Claudius. It's my belief he's a liar and a thief and a damned impostor, +sir. That's my belief, sir." He waxed warm as he vented his anger. + +"Well, I only suggested taking precautions. I never said any of these +things," answered Barker, who had no idea of playing a prominent part in +his own plot. "Don't give me any credit, Mr. Screw." + +"Now, see here, Mr. Barker; I'm talking to you. You're as clever a young +man as there is in New York. Now, listen to me; I'm talking to you," +said Mr. Screw excitedly. "That man turned me out of his house--turned +me out of doors, sir, yesterday afternoon; and now he writes me this +letter; look here, look at it; read it for yourself, can't you? And so +he makes tracks for Europe, and leaves no address behind. An honest man +isn't going to act like that, sir--is he, now?" + +"Not much," said Barker, as he took the letter. He read it through +twice, and gave it back. "Not much," he repeated. "Is it true that he +has drawn no money?" + +"Well, yes, I suppose it is," answered Screw reluctantly, for this was +the weak point in his argument. "However, it would be just like such a +leg to make everything sure in playing a big game. You see he has left +himself the rear platform, so he can jump off when his car is boarded." + +"However," said Barker sententiously, "I must say it is in his favour. +What we want are facts, you know, Mr. Screw. Besides, if he had taken +anything, I should have been responsible, because I accepted him abroad +as the right man." + +"Well, as you say, there is nothing gone--not a red. So if he likes to +get away, he can; I'm well rid of him." + +"Now that's the way to look at it. Don't be so down in the mouth, sir; +it will all come straight enough." Barker smiled benignly, knowing it +was all crooked enough at present. + +"Well, I'm damned anyhow," said Mr. Screw, which was not fair to +himself, for he was an honest man, acting very properly according to his +lights. It was not his fault if Barker deceived him, and if that +hot-livered Swede was angry. + +"Never mind," answered Barker, rather irrelevantly; "I will see him +before he sails, and tell you what I think about it. He is dead sure to +give himself away, somehow, before he gets off." + +"Well, sail in, young man," said Screw, biting off the end of a cigar. +"_I_ don't want to see him again, you can take your oath." + +"All right; that settles it. I came about something else, though. I know +you can tell me all about this suit against the Western Union, can't +you?" + +So the two men sat in their arm-chairs and talked steadily, as only +Americans can talk, without showing any more signs of fatigue than if +they were snoring; and it cost them nothing. If the Greeks of the time +of Pericles could be brought to life in America, they would be very like +modern Americans in respect of their love of talking and of their +politics. Terrible chatterers in the market-place, and great wranglers +in the council--the greatest talkers living, but also on occasion the +greatest orators, with a redundant vivacity of public life in their +political veins, that magnifies and inflames the diseases of the parts, +even while it gives an unparalleled harmony to the whole. The Greeks had +more, for their activity, hampered by the narrow limits of their +political sphere, broke out in every variety of intellectual effort, +carried into every branch of science and art. In spite of the whole +modern school of impressionists, aesthetes, and aphrodisiac poets, the +most prominent features of Greek art are its intellectuality, its +well-reasoned science, and its accurate conception of the ideal. The +resemblance between Americans of to-day and Greeks of the age of +Pericles does not extend to matters of art as yet, though America bids +fair to surpass all earlier and contemporary nations in the progressive +departments of science. But as talkers they are pre-eminent, these rapid +business men with their quick tongues and their sharp eyes and their +millions. + +When Barker left Screw he had learned a great deal about the suit of +which he inquired, but Screw had learned nothing whatever about +Claudius. + +As for the Doctor, as soon as he had despatched his letter he sent to +secure a passage in Wednesday's steamer, and set himself to prepare his +effects for the voyage, as he only intended returning from Newport in +time to go on board. He was provided with money enough, for before +leaving Germany he had realised the whole of his own little fortune, not +wishing to draw upon his larger inheritance until he should feel some +necessity for doing so. He now felt no small satisfaction in the thought +that he was independent of Mr. Screw and of every one else. It would +have been an easy matter, he knew, to clear up the whole difficulty in +twenty-four hours, by simply asking the Duke to vouch for him; and +before hearing of Margaret's trouble he had had every intention of +pursuing that course. But now that he was determined to go to Russia in +her behalf, his own difficulty, if he did not take steps for removing +it, furnished him with an excellent excuse for the journey, without +telling the Countess that he was going for the sole purpose of +recovering her fortune, as he otherwise must have told her. Had he known +the full extent of Barker's intentions he might have acted differently, +but as yet his instinct against that ingenious young gentleman was +undefined and vague. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + + +The cliff at Newport--the long winding path that follows it from the +great beach to the point of the island, always just above the sea, +hardly once descending to it, as the evenly-gravelled path, too narrow +for three, though far too broad for two, winds by easy curves through +the grounds, and skirts the lawns of the million-getters who have their +tents and their houses therein--it is a pretty place. There the rich men +come and seethe in their gold all summer; and Lazarus comes to see +whether he cannot marry Dives's daughter. And the choleric architect, +dissatisfied with the face of Nature, strikes her many a dread blow, and +produces an unhealthy eruption wherever he strikes, and calls the things +he makes houses. Here also, on Sunday afternoon, young gentlemen and +younger ladies patrol in pairs, and discourse of the most saccharine +inanities, not knowing what they shall say, and taking no thought, for +obvious reasons. And gardeners sally forth in the morning and trim the +paths with strange-looking instruments--the earth-barbers, who lather +and shave and clip Nature into patterns, and the world into a quincunx. + +It is a pretty place. There is nothing grand, not even anything natural +in Newport, but it is very pretty for all that. For an artificial place, +destined to house the most artificial people in the world during three +months of the year, it is as pleasing as it can be in a +light-comedy-scenery style. Besides, the scenery in Newport is very +expensive, and it is impossible to spend so much money without producing +some result. It cost a hundred thousand to level that lawn there, and +Dives paid the money cheerfully. Then there is Croesus, his neighbour, +who can draw a cheque for a hundred millions if he likes. His house cost +him a pot of money. And so they build themselves a landscape, and pare +off the rough edges of the island, and construct elegant landing-stages, +and keep yachts, and make to themselves a fashionable watering-place; +until by dint of putting money into it, they have made it remarkable +among the watering-places of the world, perhaps the most remarkable of +all. + +But there are times when the cliff at Newport is not an altogether +flippant bit of expensive scene-painting, laid out for the sole purpose +of "effect." Sometimes in the warm summer nights the venerable moon +rises stately and white out of the water; the old moon, that is the +hoariest sinner of us all, with her spells and enchantments and her +breathing love-beams, that look so gently on such evil works. And the +artist-spirits of the night sky take of her silver as much as they will, +and coat with it many things of most humble composition, so that they +are fair to look upon. And they play strange pranks with faces of living +and dead. So when the ruler of the darkness shines over poor, +commonplace Newport, the aspect of it is changed, and the gingerbread +abominations wherein the people dwell are magnified into lofty palaces +of silver, and the close-trimmed lawns are great carpets of soft dark +velvet; and the smug-faced philistine sea, that the ocean would be +ashamed to own for a relation by day, breaks out into broken flashes of +silver and long paths of light. All this the moonlight does, rejoicing +in its deception. + +There is another time, too, when Newport is no longer commonplace, when +that same sea, which never seems to have any life of its own, disgorges +its foggy soul over the land. There is an ugly odour as of musty +salt-water in men's nostrils, and the mist is heavy and thick to the +touch. It creeps up to the edge of the cliff, and greedily clings to the +wet grass, and climbs higher and over the lawns, and in at the windows +of Dives's dining-room, and of Croesus's library, with its burden of +insiduous mould. The pair of trim-built flirtlings, walking so daintily +down the gravel path, becomes indistinct, and their forms are seen but +as the shadows of things dead--treading on air, between three worlds. +The few feet of bank above the sea, dignified by the name of cliff, fall +back to a gaping chasm, a sheer horror of depths, misty and +unfathomable. Onward slides the thick cloud, and soon the deep-mouthed +monotone of the fog-horns in the distance tells it is in the bay. There +is nothing commonplace about the Newport cliff in a fog; it is wild +enough and dreary enough then, for the scene of a bad deed. You might +meet the souls of the lost in such a fog, hiding before the wrath to +come. + +Late on Tuesday afternoon Claudius and Margaret had taken their way +towards the cliff, a solitary couple at that hour on a week-day. Even at +a distance there was something about their appearance that distinguished +them from ordinary couples. Claudius's great height seemed still more +imposing now that he affected the garb of civilisation, and Margaret had +the air of a woman of the great world in every movement of her graceful +body, and in every fold of her perfect dress. American women, when they +dress well, dress better than any other women in the world; but an +American woman who has lived at the foreign courts is unapproachable. If +there had been any one to see these two together on Tuesday afternoon, +there would have been words of envy, malice, and hatred. As it was, they +were quite alone on the cliff walk. + +Margaret was happy; there was light in her eyes, and a faint warm flush +on her dark cheek. A closed parasol hung from her hand, having an ivory +handle carved with an "M" and a crown--the very one that three months +ago had struck the first spark of their acquaintance from the stones of +the old Schloss at Heidelberg--perhaps she had brought it on purpose. +She was happy still, for she did not know that Claudius was going away, +though he had brought her out here, away from every one, that he might +tell her. But they had reached the cliff and had walked some distance in +the direction of the point, and yet he spoke not. Something tied his +tongue, and he would have spoken if he could, but his words seemed too +big to come out. At last they came to a place where a quick descent +leads from the path down to the sea. A little sheltered nook of sand and +stones is there, all irregular and rough, like the lumps in brown sugar, +and the lazy sea splashed a little against some old pebbles it had known +for a long time, never having found the energy to wash them away. The +rocks above overhung the spot, so that it was entirely shielded from the +path, and the rocks below spread themselves into a kind of seat. Here +they sat them down, facing the water--towards evening--not too near to +each other, not too far,--Margaret on the right, Claudius on the left. +And Claudius punched the little pebbles with his stick after he had sat +down, wondering how he should begin. Indeed it did not seem easy. It +would have been easier if he had been less advanced, or further +advanced, in his suit. Most people never jump without feeling, at the +moment of jumping, that they could leap a little better if they could +"take off" an inch nearer or further away. + +"Countess," said the Doctor at last, turning towards her with a very +grave look in his face, "I have something to tell you, and I do not know +how to say it." He paused, and Margaret looked at the sea, without +noticing him, for she half fancied he was on the point of repeating his +former indiscretion and saying he loved her. Would it be an indiscretion +now? She wondered what she should say, what she would say, if he +did--venture. Would she say "it was not right" of him now? In a moment +Claudius had resolved to plunge boldly at the truth. + +"I am obliged to go away very suddenly," he said; and his voice trembled +violently. + +Margaret's face lost colour in answer, and she resisted an impulse to +turn and meet his eyes. She would have liked to, but she felt his look +on her, and she feared lest, looking once, she should look too long. + +"Must you go away?" she asked with a good deal of self-possession. + +"Yes, I fear I must. I know I must, if I mean to remain here afterwards. +I would rather go at once and be done with it." He still spoke +uncertainly, as if struggling with some violent hoarseness in his +throat. + +"Tell me why you must go," she said imperiously. Claudius hesitated a +moment. + +"I will tell you one of the principal reasons of my going," he said. +"You know I came here to take possession of my fortune, and I very +naturally relied upon doing so. Obviously, if I do not obtain it I +cannot continue to live in the way I am now doing, on the slender +resources which have been enough for me until now." + +"Et puis?" said the Countess, raising her eyebrows a little. + +"Et puis," continued the Doctor, "these legal gentlemen find difficulty +in persuading themselves that I am myself--that I am really the nephew +of Gustavus Lindstrand, deceased." + +"What nonsense!" exclaimed Margaret. "And so to please them you are +going away. And who will get your money, pray?" + +"I will get it," answered Claudius, "for I will come back as soon as I +have obtained the necessary proofs of my identity from Heidelberg." + +"I never heard of anything so ridiculous," said Margaret hotly. "To go +all that distance for a few papers. As if we did not all know you! If +you are not Dr. Claudius, who are you? Why, Mr. Barker went to +Heidelberg on purpose to find you." + +"Nevertheless, Messrs. Screw and Scratch doubt me. Here is their +letter--the last one. Will you look at it?" and Claudius took an +envelope from his pocket-book. He was glad to have come over to the +argumentative tack, for his heart was very sore, and he knew what the +end must be. + +"No." The Countess turned to him for the first time, with an +indescribable look in her face, between anger and pain. "No, I will not +read it." + +"I wish you would," said Claudius, "you would understand better." +Something in his voice touched a sympathetic chord. + +"I think I understand," said the Countess, looking back at the sea, +which was growing dim and indistinct before her. "I think you ought to +go." + +The indistinctness of her vision was not due to any defect in her sight. +The wet fog was rising like a shapeless evil genius out of the sluggish +sea, rolling heavily across the little bay to the lovers' beach, with +its swollen arms full of blight and mildew. Margaret shivered at the +sight of it, and drew the lace thing she wore closer to her throat. But +she did not rise, or make any sign that she would go. + +"What is the other reason for your going?" she asked at length. + +"What other reason?" + +"You said your inheritance, or the evidence you require in order to +obtain it, was one of the principal reasons for your going. I suppose +there is another?" + +"Yes, Countess, there is another reason, but I cannot tell you now what +it is." + +"I have no right to ask, of course," said Margaret,--"unless I can help +you," she added, in her soft, deep voice. + +"You have more right than you think, far more right," answered Claudius. +"And I thank you for the kind thought of help. It is very good of you." +He turned towards her, and leaned upon his hand as he sat. Still the fog +rolled up, and the lifeless sea seemed overshed with an unctuous calm. +They were almost in the dark on their strip of beach, and the moisture +was already clinging in great, thick drops to their clothes, and to the +rocks where they sat. Still Claudius looked at Margaret, and Margaret +looked at the narrow band of oily water still uncovered by the mist. + +"When are you going?" she asked slowly, as if hating to meet the answer. + +"To-night," said Claudius, still looking earnestly at her. The light was +gone from her eyes, and the flush had long sunk away to the heart whence +it had come. + +"To-night?" she repeated, a little vaguely. + +"Yes," he said, and waited; then after a moment, "Shall you mind when I +am gone?" He leaned towards her, earnestly looking into her face. + +"Yes," said Margaret, "I shall be sorry." Her voice was kind, and very +gentle. Still she did not look at him. Claudius held out his right hand, +palm upward, to meet hers. + +"Shall you mind much?" he asked earnestly, with intent eyes. She met his +hand and took it. + +"Yes, I shall be very sorry." Claudius slipped from the rock where he +was sitting, and fell upon one knee before her, kissing the hand she +gave as though it had been the holy cross. He looked up, his face near +hers, and at last he met her eyes, burning with a startled light under +the black brows, contrasting with the white of her forehead, and face, +and throat. He looked one moment. + +"Shall you really mind very much?" he asked a third time, in a strange, +lost voice. There was no answer, only the wet fog all around, and those +two beautiful faces ashy pale in the mist, and very near together. One +instant so--and then--ah, God! they have cast the die at last, for he +has wound his mighty arms about her, and is passionately kissing the +marble of her cheek. + +"My beloved, my beloved, I love you--with all my heart, and with all my +soul, and with all my strength"--but she speaks no word, only her arms +pass his and hang about his neck, and her dark head lies on his breast; +and could you but see her eyes, you would see also the fair pearls that +the little god has formed deep down in the ocean of love--the lashes +thereof are wet with sudden weeping. And all around them the deep, deaf +fog, thick and muffled as darkness, and yet not dark. + +"Ugh!" muttered the evil genius of the sea, "I hate lovers; an' they +drown not, they shall have a wet wooing." And he came and touched them +all over with the clamminess of his deathly hand, and breathed upon them +the thick, cold breath of his damp old soul. But he could do nothing +against such love as that, and the lovers burned him and laughed him to +scorn. + +She was very silent as she kissed him and laid her head on his breast. +And he could only repeat what was nearest, the credo of his love, and +while his arms were about her they were strong, but when he tried to +take them away, they were as tremulous as the veriest aspen. + +The great tidal wave comes rolling in, once in every lifetime that +deserves to be called a lifetime, and sweeps away every one of our +landmarks, and changes all our coast-line. But though the waters do not +subside, yet the crest of them falls rippling away into smoothness after +the first mad rush, else should we all be but shipwrecked mariners in +the sea of love. And so, after a time, Margaret drew away from Claudius +gently, finding his hands with hers as she moved, and holding them. + +"Come," said she, "let us go." They were her first words, and Claudius +thought the deep voice had never sounded so musical before. But the +words, the word "go," sounded like a knell on his heart. He had +forgotten that he must sail on the morrow. He had forgotten that it was +so soon over. + +They went away, out of the drizzling fog and the mist, and the evil +sea-breath, up to the cliff walk and so by the wet lanes homewards, two +loving, sorrowing hearts, not realising what had come to them, nor +knowing what should come hereafter, but only big with love fresh spoken, +and hot with tears half shed. + +"Beloved," said Claudius as they stood together for the last time in the +desolation of the great, dreary, hotel drawing-room--for Claudius was +going--"beloved, will you promise me something?" + +Margaret looked down as she stood with her clasped hands on his arm. + +"What is it I should promise you--Claudius?" she asked, half hesitating. + +Claudius laid his hand tenderly--tenderly, as giants only can be tender, +on the thick black hair, as hardly daring, yet loving, to let it linger +there. + +"Will you promise that if you doubt me when I am gone, you will ask of +the Duke the 'other reason' of my going?" + +"I shall not doubt you," answered Margaret, looking proudly up. + +"God bless you, my beloved!"--and so he went to sea again. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + + +When Mr. Barker, who had followed the party to Newport, called on the +Countess the following morning, she was not visible, so he was fain to +content himself with scribbling a very pressing invitation to drive in +the afternoon, which he sent up with some flowers, not waiting for an +answer. The fact was that Margaret had sent for the Duke at an early +hour--for her--and was talking with him on matters of importance at the +time Barker called. Otherwise she would very likely not have refused to +see the latter. + +"I want you to explain to me what they are trying to do to make Dr. +Claudius give up his property," said Margaret, who looked pale and +beautiful in a morning garment of nondescript shape and of white silken +material. The Duke was sitting by the window, watching a couple of men +preparing to get into a trim dogcart. To tell the truth, the dogcart and +the horse were the objects of interest. His Grace was not aware that the +young men were no less personages than young Mr. Hannibal Q. Sniggins +and young Mr. Orlando Van Sueindell, both of New York, sons of the +"great roads." Either of these young gentlemen could have bought out his +Grace; either of them would have joyfully licked his boots; and either +of them would have protested, within the sacred precincts of their +gorgeous club in New York, that he was a conceited ass of an Englishman. +But his Grace did not know this, or he would certainly have regarded +them with more interest. He was profoundly indifferent to the character +of the people with whom he had to do, whether they were catalogued in +the "book of snobs" or not. It is generally people who are themselves +snobs who call their intimates by that offensive epithet, attributing to +them the sin they fall into themselves. The Duke distinguished between +gentlemen and cads, when it was a question of dining at the same table, +but in matters of business he believed the distinction of no importance. +He came to America for business purposes, and he took Americans as he +found them. He thought they were very good men of business, and when it +came to associating with them on any other footing, he thought some of +them were gentlemen and some were not--pretty much as it is everywhere +else. So he watched the young men getting into their dogcart, and he +thought the whole turn-out looked "very fit." + +"Really," he began, in answer to the Countess's question, "--upon my +word, I don't know much about it. At least, I suppose not." + +"Oh, I thought you did," said Margaret, taking up a book and a +paper-cutter. "I thought it must be something rather serious, or he +would not have been obliged to go abroad to get papers about it." + +"Well, you know, after all, he--aw--" the Duke reddened--"he--well yes, +exactly so." + +"Yes?" said Margaret interrogatively, expecting something more. + +"Exactly," said the Duke, still red, but determined not to say anything. +He had not promised Claudius not to say he could have vouched for him, +had the Doctor stayed; but he feared that in telling Margaret this, he +might be risking the betrayal of Claudius's actual destination. It would +not do, however. + +"I really do not understand just what you said," said Margaret, looking +at him. + +"Ah! well, no. I daresay I did not express myself very clearly. What was +your question, Countess?" + +"I asked who it was who was making so much trouble for the Doctor;" said +Margaret calmly. + +"Oh, I was sure I could not have understood you. It's the executors and +lawyer people, who are not satisfied about his identity. It's all right, +though." + +"Of course. But could no one here save him the trouble of going all the +way back to Germany?" + +The Duke grew desperate. He was in a corner where he must either tell a +lie of some sort or let the cat out of the bag. The Duke was a cynical +and worldly man enough, perhaps, as the times go, but he did not tell +lies. He plunged. + +"My dear Countess," he said, facing towards her and stroking his +whiskers, "I really know something about Dr. Claudius, and I will tell +you all I am at liberty to tell; please do not ask me anything else. +Claudius is really gone to obtain papers from Heidelberg as well as for +another purpose which I cannot divulge. The papers might have been +dispensed with, for I could have sworn to him." + +"Then the other object is the important one," said the Countess +pensively. The Duke was silent. "I am greatly obliged to you," Margaret +continued, "for what you have told me." + +"I will tell you what I can do," said the Englishman after a pause, +during which an unusual expression in his face seemed to betoken +thought. "I am going to the West for a couple of months to look after +things, and of course accidents may happen. Claudius may have difficulty +in getting what he wants, and I am the only man here who knows all about +him. He satisfied me of his identity. I will, if you like, sign a +statement vouching for him, and leave it in your hands in case of need. +It is all I can do." + +"In my hands?" exclaimed Margaret, drawing herself up a little. "And why +in _my_ hands, Duke?" The Duke got very red indeed this time, and +hesitated. He had put his foot into it through sheer goodness of heart +and a desire to help everybody. + +"Aw--a--the--the fact is, Countess," he got out at last, "the fact is, +you know, Claudius has not many friends here, and I thought you were one +of them. My only desire is--a--to serve him." + +Margaret had quickly grasped the advantage to Claudius, if such a +voucher as the Duke offered were kept in pickle as a rod for his +enemies. + +"You are right," said she, "I am a good friend of Dr. Claudius, and I +will keep the paper in case of need." + +The Duke recovered his equanimity. + +"Thank you," said he. "I am a very good friend of his, and I thank you +on his behalf, as I am sure he will himself. There's one of our Foreign +Office clerks here for his holiday; I will get him to draw up the paper +as he is an old friend of mine--in fact, some relation, I believe. By +Jove! there goes Barker." The latter exclamation was caused by the +sudden appearance of the man he named on the opposite side of the +avenue, in conversation with the two young gentlemen whom the Duke had +already noticed as preparing to mount their dogcart. + +"Oh," said Margaret indifferently, in response to the exclamation. + +"Yes," said the Duke, "it is he. I thought he was in New York." + +"No," said the Countess, "he has just called. It was his card they +brought me just as you came. He wants me to drive with him this +afternoon." + +"Indeed. Shall you go?" + +"I think so--yes," said she. + +"Very well. I will take my sister with me," said the Duke. "I have got +something very decent to drive in." Margaret laughed at the implied +invitation. + +"How you take things for granted," said she. "Did you really think I +would have gone with you?" + +"Such things have happened," said the Duke good-humouredly, and went +away. Not being in the least a ladies' man, he was very apt to make such +speeches occasionally. He had a habit of taking it for granted that no +one refused his invitations. + +At four o'clock that afternoon Silas B. Barker junior drew up to the +steps of the hotel in a very gorgeous conveyance, called in America a +T-cart, and resembling a mail phaeton in build. From the high double box +Mr. Barker commanded and guided a pair of showy brown horses, harnessed +in the most approved philanthropic, or rather philozooic style; no +check-rein, no breeching, no nothing apparently, except a pole and Mr. +Barker's crest. For Mr. Barker had a crest, since he came from Salem, +Massachusetts, and the bearings were a witch pendant, gules, on a +gallows sinister, sable. Behind him sat the regulation clock-work groom, +brought over at considerable expense from the establishment of Viscount +Plungham, and who sprang to the ground and took his place at the horses' +heads as soon as Barker had brought them to a stand. Then Barker, +arrayed in a new hat, patent-leather boots, a very long frock-coat, and +a very expensive rose, descended lightly from his chariot and swiftly +ascended the steps, seeming to tread half on air and half on egg-shells. +And a few minutes later he again appeared, accompanied by the Countess +Margaret, looking dark and pale and queenly. A proud man was dandy Silas +as he helped her to her place, and going to the other side, got in and +took the ribbands. Many were the glances that shot from the two edges of +the road at the unknown beauty whom Silas drove by his side, and +obsequious were the bows of Silas's friends as they passed. Even the +groggy old man who drives the water-cart on Bellevue Avenue could scarce +forbear to cheer as she went by. + +And so they drove away, side by side. Barker knew very well that +Claudius had taken his leave the day before, and to tell the truth, he +was a good deal surprised that Margaret should be willing to accept this +invitation. He had called to ask her, because he was not the man to let +the grass grow under his feet at any time, much less when he was laying +siege to a woman. For with women time is sometimes everything. And being +of a reasonable mind, when Mr. Barker observed that he was surprised, he +concluded that there must be some good reason for his astonishment, and +still more that there must be some very good reason why Margaret should +accept his first invitation to a _tete-a-tete_ afternoon. From one +reflection to another, he came at last to the conclusion that she must +be anxious to learn some details concerning the Doctor's departure, from +which again he argued that Claudius had not taken her into his +confidence. The hypothesis that she might be willing to make an effort +with him for Claudius's justification Mr. Barker dismissed as +improbable. And he was right. He waited, therefore, for her to broach +the subject, and confined himself, as they drove along, to remarks about +the people they passed, the doings of the Newport summer, concerning +which he had heard all the gossip during the last few hours, the +prospect of Madame Patti in opera during the coming season, horses, +dogs, and mutual friends--all the motley array of subjects permissible, +desultory, and amusing. Suddenly, as they bowled out on an open road by +the sea, Margaret began. + +"Why has Dr. Claudius gone abroad," she asked, glancing at Barker's +face, which remained impenetrable as ever. Barker changed his hold on +the reins, and stuck the whip into the bucket by his side before he +answered. + +"They say he has gone to get himself sworn to," he said rather slowly, +and with a good show of indifference. + +"I cannot see why that was necessary," answered Margaret calmly "It +seems to me we all knew him very well." + +"Oh, nobody can understand lawyers," said Barker, and was silent, +knowing how strong a position silence was, for she could know nothing +more about Claudius without committing herself to a direct question. +Barker was in a difficult position. He fully intended later to hint that +Claudius might never return at all. But he knew too much to do anything +of the kind at present, when the memory of the Doctor was fresh in the +Countess's mind, and when, as he guessed, he himself was not too high in +her favour. He therefore told a bit of the plain truth which could not +be cast in his teeth afterwards, and was silent. + +It was a good move, and Margaret was fain to take to some other subject +of conversation, lest the pause should seem long. They had not gone far +before the society kaleidoscope was once more in motion, and Barker was +talking his best. They rolled along, passing most things on the road, +and when they came to a bit of hill, he walked his horses, on pretence +of keeping them cool, but in reality to lengthen the drive and increase +his advantage, if only by a minute and a hairbreadth. He could see he +was amusing her, as he drew her away from the thing that made her heavy, +and sketched, and crayoned, and photographed from memory all manner of +harmless gossip--he took care that it should be harmless--and such +book-talk as he could command, with such a general sprinkling of +sentimentalism, ready made and easy to handle, as American young men +affect in talking to women. + +Making allowance for the customs of the country, they were passing a +very innocently diverting afternoon; and Margaret, though secretly +annoyed at finding that Barker would not talk about Claudius, or add in +any way to her information, was nevertheless congratulating herself upon +the smooth termination of the interview. She had indeed only accepted +the invitation in the hope of learning something more about Claudius and +his "other reason." But she also recognised that, though Barker were +unwilling to speak of the Doctor, he might have made himself very +disagreeable by taking advantage of the confession of interest she had +volunteered in asking so direct a question. But Barker had taken no such +lead, and never referred to Claudius in all the ramblings of his polite +conversation. + +He was in the midst of a description of Mrs. Orlando Van Sueindell's +last dinner-party, which he had unfortunately missed, when his browns, +less peaceably disposed than most of the lazy bean-fed cattle one sees +on the Newport avenue, took it into their heads that it would be a +joyous thing to canter down a steep place into the sea. The road turned, +with a sudden dip, across a little neck of land separating the bay from +the harbour, and the descent was, for a few yards, very abrupt. At this +point, then, the intelligent animals conceived the ingenious scheme of +bolting, with that eccentricity of device which seems to characterise +overfed carriage-horses. In an instant they were off, and it was clear +there would be no stopping them--from a trot to a break, from +a canter to a gallop, from a gallop to a tearing, breakneck, +leave-your-bones-behind-you race, all in a moment, down to the sea. + +Barker was not afraid, and he did what he could. He was not a strong +man, and he knew himself no match for the two horses, but he hoped by a +sudden effort, repeated once or twice, to scare the runaways into a +standstill, as is sometimes possible. Acting immediately on his +determination, as he always did, he wound one hand in each rein, and +half rising from his high seat, jerked with all his might. Margaret held +her breath. + +But alas for the rarity of strength in saddlers' work! The off-rein +snapped away like a thread just where the buckle leads half of it over +to the near horse, and the strain on the right hand being thus suddenly +removed, the horses' heads were jerked violently to the left, and they +became wholly unmanageable. Barker was silent, and instantly dropped the +unbroken rein. As for Margaret, she sat quite still, holding to the low +rail-back of her seat, and preparing for a jump. They were by this time +nearly at the bottom of the descent, and rapidly approaching a corner +where a great heap of rocks made the prospect hideous. To haul the +horses over to the left would have been destruction, as the ground fell +away on that side to a considerable depth down to the rocks below. Then +Barker did a brave thing. + +"If I miss him, jump off to the right," he cried; and in a moment, +before Margaret could answer or prevent him, he had got over the +dashboard, and was in mid-air, a strange figure, in his long frock-coat +and shiny hat. With a bold leap--and the Countess shivered as she saw +him flying in front of her--he alighted on the back of the off horse, +almost on his face, but well across the beast for all that. Light and +wiry, a mere bundle of nerves dressed up, Mr. Barker was not to be +shaken off, and, while the animal was still plunging, he had caught the +flying bits of bridle, and was sawing away, right and left, with the +energy of despair. Between its terror at being suddenly mounted by some +one out of a clear sky, so to say, and the violent wrenching it was +getting from Barker's bony little hands, the beast decided to stop at +last, and its companion, who was coming in for some of the pulling too, +stopped by sympathy, with a series of snorts and plunges. Barker still +clung to the broken rein, leaning far over the horse's neck so as to +wind it round his wrist; and he shouted to Margaret to get out, which +she immediately did; but, instead of fainting away, she came to the +horses' heads and stood before them, a commanding figure that even a +dumb animal would not dare to slight--too much excited to speak yet, but +ready to face anything. + +A few moments later the groom, whose existence they had both forgotten, +came running down to them, with a red face, and dusting his battered hat +on his arm as he came. He had quietly slipped off behind, and had been +rolled head over heels for his pains, but had suffered no injury. Then +Barker got off. He was covered with dust, but his hat was still on his +head, and he did not look as though he had been jumping for his life. +Margaret turned to him with genuine gratitude and admiration, for he had +borne himself as few men could or would have done. + +"You have saved my life," she said, "and I am very grateful. It was very +brave of you." And she held out her hand to meet his, now trembling +violently from the fierce strain. + +"Oh, not at all; it was really nothing," he said, bowing low. But the +deep wrinkle that scored Barker's successes in life showed plainly round +his mouth. He knew what his advantage was, and he had no thought of the +danger when he reflected on what he had gained. Not he! His heart, or +the organ which served him in place of one, was full of triumph. Had he +planned the whole thing with the utmost skill and foresight he could not +have succeeded better. Such a victory! and the very first day after +Claudius's departure--Ye gods! what luck! + +And so it came to pass that by the time the harness had been tied +together and the conveyance got without accident as far as the first +stable on the outskirts of the town, where it was left with the groom, +Barker had received a goodly meed of thanks and praise. And when +Margaret proposed that they should walk as far as the hotel, Barker +tried a few steps and found he was too lame for such exercise, his left +leg having been badly bruised by the pole of the carriage in his late +exploit; which injury elicited a further show of sympathy from +Margaret. And when at last he left her with a cab at the door of her +hotel, he protested that he had enjoyed a very delightful drive, and +went away in high spirits. Margaret, in her gratitude for such an +escape, and in unfeigned admiration of Barker's daring and coolness, was +certainly inclined to think better of him than she had done for a long +time. Or perhaps it would be truer to say that he was more in her +thoughts than he had been; for, in the reign of Claudius, Barker had +dwindled to a nearly insignificant speck in the landscape, dwarfed away +to nothing by the larger mould and stronger character of the Swede. + +Margaret saw the Duke in the evening. He gave her a document, unsealed, +in a huge envelope, bidding her keep it in a safe place, for the use of +their mutual friend, in case he should need it. She said she would give +it to Claudius when he came back; and then she told the Duke about her +drive with Barker and the accident. The Duke looked grave. + +"Of course," he said, "I introduced Barker to you, and it would seem +very odd if I were to warn you against him now. All the same, Countess, +I have had the honour of being your friend for some time, and I must say +I have sometimes regretted that I brought him to your house." He +reddened a little after he had spoken, fearing she might have +misunderstood him. "I wish," he added, to make things clearer, "that I +could have brought you Claudius without Barker." Then he reddened still +more, and wished he had said nothing. Margaret raised her eyebrows. +Perhaps she could have wished as much herself, but she dropped the +subject. + +"When are you coming back from the West, Duke," she asked, busying +herself in arranging some books on her table. The hotel sitting-room was +so deadly dreary to the eye that she was trying to make it look as if it +had not been lately used as a place of burial. + +"It may be two months before I am here again. A--about the time Claudius +comes over, I should think." + +"And when do you go?" + +"Next week, I think." + +"I wish you were going to stay," said Margaret simply, "or Lady +Victoria. I shall be so lonely." + +"You will have Miss Skeat," suggested his Grace. + +"Oh, it's not that," said she. "I shall not be alone altogether, for +there is poor Nicholas, you know. I must take care of him; and then I +suppose some of these people will want to amuse me, or entertain me--not +that they are very entertaining; but they mean well. Besides, my being +mixed up in a Nihilist persecution adds to my social value." The Duke, +however, was not listening, his mind being full of other things--what +there was of it, and his heart had long determined to sympathise with +Margaret in her troubles; so there was nothing more to be said. + +"Dear me," thought Miss Skeat, "what a pity! They say she might have had +the Duke when she was a mere child--and to think that she should have +refused him! So admirably suited to each other!" But Miss Skeat, as she +sat at the other end of the room trying to find "what it was that people +saw so funny" in the _Tramp Abroad_, was mistaken about her patroness +and the very high and mighty personage from the aristocracy. The Duke +was much older than Margaret, and had been married before he had ever +seen her. It was only because they were such good friends that the +busybodies said they had just missed being man and wife. + +But when the Duke was gone, Margaret and Miss Skeat were left alone, and +they drew near each other and sat by the table, the elder lady reading +aloud from a very modern novel. The Countess paid little attention to +what she heard, for she was weary, and it seemed as though the evening +would never end. Miss Skeat's even and somewhat monotonous voice +produced no sensation of drowsiness to-night, as it often did, though +Margaret's eyes were half-closed and her fingers idle. She needed rest, +but it would not come, and still her brain went whirling through the +scenes of the past twenty-four hours, again and again recurring to the +question "Why is he gone?" unanswered and yet ever repeated, as the +dreadful wake-song of the wild Irish, the "Why did he die?" that haunts +the ear that has once heard it for weeks afterwards. + +She tried to reason, but there was no reason. Why, why, why? He was gone +with her kiss on his lips and her breath in his. She should have waited +till he came back from over the sea before giving him what was so very +precious. More than once, as she repeated the words he had spoken at +parting, she asked herself whether she doubted him after all, and +whether it would not be wiser to speak to the Duke. But then, the latter +so evidently believed in Claudius that it comforted her to think of his +honest faith, and she would dismiss every doubt again as vain and +wearying. But still the eternal question rang loudly in her soul's ears, +and the din of the inquisitive devil that would not be satisfied +deafened her so that she could not hear Miss Skeat. Once or twice she +moved her head nervously from side to side, as it rested on the back of +the chair, and her face was drawn and pale, so that Miss Skeat +anxiously asked whether she were in any pain, but Margaret merely +motioned to her companion to continue reading, and was silent. But Miss +Skeat grew uneasy, feeling sure that something was the matter. + +"Dear Countess," she said, "will you not retire to rest? I fear that +this horrid accident has shaken you. Do go to bed, and I will come and +read you to sleep." Her voice sounded kindly, and Margaret's fingers +stole out till they covered Miss Skeat's bony white ones, with the green +veins and the yellowish lights between the knuckles. + +Miss Skeat, at this unusual manifestation of feeling, laid down the book +she held in her other hand, and settled her gold-rimmed glasses over her +long nose. Then her eyes beamed across at Margaret, and a kindly, +old-fashioned smile came into her face that was good to see, and as she +pressed the hot young hand in hers there was a suspicion of motherliness +in her expression that would have surprised a stranger. For Miss Skeat +did not look motherly at ordinary times. + +"Poor child!" said she softly. Margaret's other hand went to her eyes +and hid them from sight, and her head sank forward until it touched her +fingers, where they joined Miss Skeat's. + +"I am so unhappy to-night," murmured Margaret, finding at last, in the +evening hours, the sympathy she had longed for all day. Miss Skeat +changed her own position a little so as to be nearer to her. + +"Poor child!" repeated Miss Skeat almost in a whisper, as she bent down +to the regal head that lay against her hand, smoothing the thick hair +with her worn fingers. "Poor child, do you love him so very dearly?" She +spoke almost inaudibly, and her wrinkled eyelids were wet. But low as +was her voice, Margaret heard, and moved her head in assent, without +lifting it from the table. + +Ah yes--she loved him very, very much. But she could not bear to confess +it, for all that, and a moment afterwards she was sitting upright again +in her chair, feeling that she had weathered the first storm. Her +companion, who was not ignorant of her ways, contented herself then with +patting Margaret's hand caressingly during the instant it remained in +her own, before it was drawn away. There was a world of kindness and of +gentle humanity in the gaunt gentlewoman's manner, showing that the +heart within was not withered yet. Then Miss Skeat flattened the book +before her with the paper-cutter, and began to read. Reading aloud had +become to her a second nature, and whether she had liked it or not at +first, she had learned to do it with perfect ease and indifference, +neither letting her voice drag languidly and hesitatingly when she was +tired, nor falling into that nerve-rending fault of readers who vainly +endeavour to personate the characters in dialogue, and to give +impressiveness in the descriptive portions. She never made a remark, or +asked her hearer's opinion. If the Countess was in the humour to sleep, +the reading was soporific; if she desired to listen, she felt that her +companion was not trying to bias her judgment by the introduction of +dramatic intonation and effect. With an even, untiring correctness of +utterance, Miss Skeat read one book just as she read another--M. Thiers +or Mr. Henry James, Mark Twain or a Parliamentary Report--it was all one +to her. Poor Miss Skeat! + +But to Margaret the evening seemed long and the night longer, and many +days and evenings and nights afterwards. Not that she doubted, but that +she thought--well--perhaps she thought she ought to doubt. Some cunning +reader of face and character, laughing and making love by turns, had +once told her she had more heart than head. Every woman knows she ought +to seem flattered at being considered a "person of heart," and yet every +woman cordially hates to be told so. And, at last, Margaret began to +wonder whether it were true. Should she have admitted she loved a man +who left her a moment afterwards in order to make a voyage of two months +for the mere furthering of his worldly interest? But then--he told her +he was going before he kissed her. What could be the "other reason"? + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + + +It is not to be supposed that a man of Barker's character would neglect +the signal advantage he had gained in being injured, or at least badly +bruised, while attempting to save Margaret from destruction. That he had +really saved her was a less point in his favour than that he had barked +his shins in so doing. The proverbial relationship between pity and love +is so exceedingly well known that many professional love-makers +systematically begin their campaigns by endeavouring to move the +compassion of the woman they are attacking. Occasionally they find a +woman with whom pity is akin to scorn instead of to love--and then their +policy is a failure. + +The dark Countess was no soft-hearted Saxon maiden, any more than she +was a cold-blooded, cut-throat American girl, calculating her romance by +the yard, booking her flirtations by double-entry and marrying at +compound interest, with the head of a railway president and the heart of +an Esquimaux. She was rather one of those women who are ever ready to +sympathise from a naturally generous and noble nature, but who rarely +give their friendship and still more seldom their love. They marry, +sometimes, where there is neither. They marry--ye gods! why do people +marry, and what reasons will they not find for marrying? But such +women, if they are wedded where their heart is not, are generally very +young; far too young to know what they are doing; and though there be +little inclination to the step, it always turns out that they had at +least a respect for the man. Margaret had been married to Count Alexis +because it was in every way such a plausible match, and she was only +eighteen then, poor thing. But Alexis was such an uncommonly good fellow +that she had honestly tried to love him, and had not altogether failed. +At least she had never had any domestic troubles, and when he was shot +at Plevna, in 1876, she shed some very genuine tears and shut herself +away from the world for a long time. But though her sorrow was sincere, +it was not profound, and she knew it from the first, never deceiving +herself with the idea that she could not marry again. She had sustained +many a siege, however, both before her husband's untimely death and +since; and though a stranger to love, she was no novice in love-making. +Indeed few women are; certainly no beautiful women. + +Margaret, then, though a pure-hearted and brave lady, was of the world, +understanding the wiles thereof; and so, when Mr. Barker began to come +regularly to see her, and when she noticed how very long the slight +lameness he had incurred from the runaway accident seemed to last, and +when she observed how cunningly he endeavoured to excite her sympathy +towards him, she began to suspect that he meant something more than a +mere diversion for himself. He spoke so feelingly of his lonely position +in the world; to accentuate which, he spoke of his father without any +feeling whatever. He represented himself as so drearily lonely and +friendless in this hard-hearted, thorny world. Quite a little lamb was +Silas, leaving shreds of his pure white wool rent off and clinging to +the briars of his solitary life-journey. He was very patient in his +sufferings, he said, for he so keenly felt that coarser natures could +not suffer as he did; that troubles glided from their backs like water +from the feathers of the draggled but happy goose, whereas on his tender +heart they struck deep like a fiery rain. Was it not Danty who told of +those poor people who were exposed to the molten drizzle? Ah yes! Danty +knew, of course, for he had been a great sufferer. What a beautiful, yet +sad, word is that, "to suffer"! How gentle and lovely to suffer without +complaint! Had the Countess ever thought of it? To suffer silently--and +long--(here Silas cast a love-sick glance out of his small dark +eyes)--with the hope of gaining an object infinitely far removed, +but--(another glance)--infinitely beautiful and worth obtaining. Oh! +Silas would suffer for ever in such a hope! There was nothing Silas +would not do that was saintly that he might gain heaven. + +After a time, Margaret, who disliked this kind of talk intensely, began +to look grave, an omen which Barker did not fail to interpret to his +advantage, for it is a step gained when a woman begins to be serious. +Only a man ignorant of Margaret's real character, and incapable of +appreciating it, could have been so deceived in this case. She had felt +strongly that Barker had saved her life, and that he had acted with a +boldness and determination on that occasion which would have merited her +admiration even had it not commanded her gratitude. But she was really +grateful, and, wishing to show it, could devise no better plan than to +receive his visits and to listen politely to his conversation. + +One day, late in the afternoon, they were sitting together over a cup of +tea, and Barker was pouring out his experiences, or what he was pleased +to call by that name, for they were not genuine. Not that his own +existence would have been a dull or uninteresting chapter for a rainy +afternoon, for Barker had led a stirring life of its kind. But as it was +necessary to strike the pathetic key, seeing that Claudius had the +heroic symphony to himself, Barker embroidered skilfully a little +picture in which he appeared more sinned against than sinning, inasmuch +as he had been called upon to play the avenging angel. He had succeeded, +he admitted, in accomplishing his object, which in his opinion had been +a justifiable one, but it had left a sore place in his heart, and he had +never quite recovered from the pain it had given him to give so much +pain--wholesome pain indeed, but what of that?--to another. + +"It was in New York, some years ago," he said. "A friend of mine, such a +dear good fellow, was very much in love with a reigning beauty, a +Miss--; well, you will guess the name. She threw him over, after a three +months' engagement, in the most heartless manner, and he was so +broken-hearted that he drank himself to death in six months at the club. +He died there one winter's evening under very painful circumstances." + +"A noble end," said Margaret, scornfully. "What a proud race we +Americans are!" Barker sighed skilfully and looked reproachfully at +Margaret. + +"Poor chap!" he ejaculated, "I saw him die. And that night," continued +Mr. Barker, with a mournful impressiveness, "I determined that the woman +who had caused so much unhappiness should be made to know what +unhappiness is. I made up my mind that she should suffer what my friend +had suffered. I knew her very well,--in fact she was a distant +connection; so I went to her at a ball at the Van Sueindells'. I had +engaged her to dance the German[2], and had sent her some very handsome +roses. I had laid my plan already, and after a little chaff and a few +turns I challenged her to a set flirtation. 'Let us swear,' I said, 'to +be honest, and let us make a bet of a dozen pairs of gloves. If one of +us really falls in love, he or she must acknowledge it and pay the +gloves.' It was agreed, for she was in great spirits that night, and +laughed at the idea that she could ever fall in love with _me_--poor me! +who have so little that is attractive. At first she thought it was only +a joke, but as I began to visit her regularly and to go through all the +formalities of love-making, she became interested. We were soon the talk +of the town, and everybody said we were going to be married. Still the +engagement did not come out, and people waited, open-mouthed, wondering +what next. At last I thought I was safe, and so, the first chance I had +at a party in Newport, I made a dead set at a new beauty just arrived +from the South--I forget where. The other--the one with whom I was +betting--was there, and I watched her. She lost her temper completely, +and turned all sorts of colours. Then I knew I had won, and so I went +back to her and talked to her for the rest of the evening, explaining +that the other young lady was a sister of a very dear friend of mine. + +[Footnote 2: American for the _cotillon_.] + +"The next day I called on my beauty, and throwing myself at her feet, I +declared myself vanquished. The result was just as I expected. She burst +into tears and put her arms round my neck, and said it was she who +lost, for she really loved me though she had been too proud to +acknowledge it. Then I calmly rose and laughed. 'I do not care for you +in the least,' I said; 'I only said so to make you speak. I have won the +gloves.' She broke down completely, and went abroad a few days +afterwards. And so I avenged my friend." + +There was a pause when Barker had finished his tale. He sipped his tea, +and Margaret rose slowly and went to the window. + +"Don't you think that is a very good story, Countess?" he asked. "Don't +you think I was quite right?" Still no answer. Margaret rang the bell, +and old Vladimir appeared. + +"Mr. Barker's carriage," said she; then, recollecting herself, she +repeated the order in Russian, and swept out of the room without +deigning to look at the astonished young man, standing on the hearthrug +with his tea-cup in his hand. How it is that Vladimir succeeds in +interpreting his mistress's orders to the domestics of the various +countries in which she travels is a mystery not fathomed, for in her +presence he understands only the Slav tongue. But however that may be, a +minute had not elapsed before Mr. Barker was informed by another servant +that his carriage was at the door. He turned pale as he descended the +steps. + +You have carried it too far, Mr. Barker. That is not the kind of story +that a lady of Countess Margaret's temper will listen to; for when you +did the thing you have told her--if indeed you ever did it, which is +doubtful--you did a very base and unmanly thing. It may not be very nice +to act as that young lady did to your friend; but then, just think how +very much worse it would have been if she had married him from a sense +of duty, and made him feel it afterwards. Worse? Ay, worse than a +hundred deaths. You are an ass, Barker, with your complicated +calculations, as the Duke has often told you; and now it is a thousand +to one that you have ruined yourself with the Countess. She will never +take your view that it was a justifiable piece of revenge; she will only +see in it a cruel and dastardly deception, practised on a woman whose +only fault was that, not loving, she discovered her mistake in time. A +man should rejoice when a woman draws back from an engagement, +reflecting what his life might have been had she not done so. + +But Barker's face was sickly with disappointment as he drove away, and +he could hardly collect himself enough to determine what was best to be +done. However, after a time he came to the conclusion that a letter must +be written of humble apology, accompanied by a few very expensive +flowers, and followed after a week's interval by a visit. She could not +mean to break off all acquaintance with him for so slight a cause. She +would relent and see him again, and then he would put over on the other +tack. He had made a mistake--very naturally, too--because she was always +so reluctant to give her own individual views about anything. A mistake +could be repaired, he thought, without any serious difficulty. + +And so the next morning Margaret received some flowers and a note, a +very gentlemanly note, expressive of profound regret that anything he +could have said, and so forth, and so forth. And Margaret, whose strong +temper sometimes made her act hastily, even when acting rightly, said to +herself that she had maltreated the poor little beast, and would see him +if he called again. That was how she expressed it, showing that to some +extent Barker had succeeded in producing a feeling of pity in her +mind--though it was a very different sort of pity from what he would +have wished. Meanwhile Margaret returned to New York, where she saw her +brother-in-law occasionally, and comforted him with the assurance that +when his hundred napoleons were at an end, she would take care of him. +And Nicholas, who was a gentleman, like his dead brother, proud and +fierce, lived economically in a small hotel, and wrote magazine articles +describing the state of his unhappy country. + +Then Barker called and was admitted, Miss Skeat being present, and his +face expressed a whole volume of apology, while he talked briskly of +current topics; and so he gradually regained the footing he had lost. At +all events he thought so, not knowing that though Margaret might forgive +she could never forget; and that she was now forewarned and forearmed in +perpetuity against any advance Barker might ever make. + +One day the mail brought a large envelope with an English postage stamp, +addressed in a strong, masculine hand, even and regular, and utterly +without adornment, but yet of a strikingly peculiar expression, if a +handwriting may be said to have an expression. + + "CUNARD S.S. _Servia, Sept. 15th_. + + "My Beloved Lady--Were it not for the possibility of writing to + you, this voyage would be an impossible task to me; and even as it + is, the feeling that what I write must travel away from you for + many days before it travels towards you again makes me half suspect + it is a mockery after all. After these wonderful months of converse + it seems incredible that I should be thus taken out of your hearing + and out of the power of seeing you. That I long for a sight of + your dear face, that I hunger for your touch and for your sweet + voice, I need not tell you or further asseverate. I am constantly + looking curiously at the passengers, vainly thinking that you must + appear among them. The sea without you is not the sea, any more + than heaven would be heaven were you not there. + + "I cannot describe to you, my dear lady, how detestable the life on + board is to me. I loathe the people with their inane chatter, and + the idiotic children, and the highly-correct and gentlemanly + captain, all equally. The philistine father, the sea-sick mother, + the highly-cultured daughter, and the pipe-smoking son, are equally + objects of disgust. When I go on deck the little children make a + circle round me, because I am so big, and the sailors will not let + me go on to forecastle under three shillings--which I paid + cheerfully, however, because I can be alone there and think of you, + without being contemplated as an object of wonder by about two + hundred idiots. I have managed to rig a sort of table in my cabin + at last, and here I sit, under the dubious light of the port-hole, + wishing it would blow, or that we might meet an iceberg, or + anything, to scare the people into their dens and leave me a little + open-air solitude. + + "It seems so strange to be writing to you. I never wrote anything + but little notes in the old days at Baden, and now I am writing + what promises to be a long letter, for we cannot be in under six + days, and in all that time there is nothing else I can do--nothing + else I would do, if I could. And yet it is so different. Perhaps I + am incoherent, and you will say, different from what? It is + different from what it used to be, before that thrice-blessed + afternoon in the Newport fog. + + "The gray mist came down like a curtain, shutting off the past and + marking where the present begins. It seems to me that I never lived + before that moment, and yet those months were happy while they + lasted, so that it sometimes seemed as though no greater happiness + could be possible. How did it all happen, most blessed lady? + + "The lazy, good-natured sea, that loves us well, washes up and + glances through my port-hole as I write, as if in answer to my + question. The sea knows how it happened, for he saw us, and bore + us, and heard all the tale; and even in Newport he was there, + hidden under the fog and listening, and he is rejoicing that those + who loved are now lovers. It is not hard to see how it happened. + They all worship you, every human being that comes near you falls + down and acknowledges you to be the queen. For they must. There is + no salvation from that, and it is meet and right that it should be + so. And I came, like the others, to do homage to the great queen, + and you deigned to raise me up and bid me stand beside you. + + "You are my first allegiance and my first love. I thank Heaven that + I can say it honestly and truly, without fear of my conscience + pricking. You know too, for I have told you, how my boyhood and + manhood have been passed, and if there is anything you do not know + I will tell you hereafter, for I would always hate to feel that + there was anything about me you did not know--I could not feel it. + But then, say you, he should have told me what he was going to do + abroad. And so I have, dear lady; for though I have not explained + it all to you, I have placed all needful knowledge in safe hands, + where you can obtain it for the asking, if ever the least shadow of + doubt should cross your mind. Only I pray you, as suing a great + boon, not to doubt--that is all, for I would rather you did not + know yet. + + "This letter is being written by degrees. I have not written all + this at once, for I find it as hard to express my thoughts to you + on paper as I find it easy by word of mouth. It seems a formal + thing to write, and yet there should be nothing less marred by + formality than such a letter as mine. It is only that the choice is + too great. I have too much to say, and so say nothing. I would ask, + if I were so honoured by Heaven, the tongues of men and of angels, + and all the mighty word-music of sage and prophet, that I might + tell you how I love you, my heart's own. I would ask that for one + hour I might hold in my hand the baton of heaven's choir. Then + would I lead those celestial musicians through such a grand plain + chant as time has never dreamt of, nor has eternity yet heard it; + so that rank on rank of angels and saints should take up the song, + until the arches of the outer firmament rang again, and the stars + chimed together; and all the untold hierarchy of archangelic voice + and heavenly instrument should cry, as with one soul, the + confession of this heart of mine--'I love.' + + "Another day has passed, and I think I have heard in my dreams the + bursts of music that I would fain have wafted to your waking ears. + Verily the lawyers in New York say well, that I am not Claudius. + Claudius was a thing of angles and books, mathematical and earthy, + believing indeed in the greatness of things supernal, but not + having tasted thereof. My beloved, God has given me a new soul to + love you with, so great that it seems as though it would break + through the walls of my heart and cry aloud to you. This new + Claudius is a man of infinite power to rise above earthly things, + above everything that is below you--and what things that are in + earth are not below you, lady mine? + + "Again the time has passed, in a dull reluctant fashion, as if he + delighted to torment, like the common bore of society. He lingers + and dawdles through his round of hours as though it joyed him to be + sluggish. It has blown a little, and most of the people are + sea-sick. Thank goodness! I suppose that is a very inhuman + sentiment, but the masses of cheerful humanity, gluttonously + fattening on the ship's fare and the smooth sea, were becoming + intolerable. There is not one person on board who looks as though + he or she had left a human being behind who had any claim to be + regretted. Did any one of these people ever love? I suppose so. I + suppose at one time or another most of them have thought they loved + some one. I will not be uncharitable, for they are receiving their + just punishment. Lovers are never sea-sick, but now a hoarse + chorus, indescribable and hideous, rises from hidden recesses of + the ship. They are not in love, they are sea-sick. May it do them + all possible good! + + "Here we are at last. I hasten to finish this rambling letter that + it may catch the steamer, which, I am told, leaves to-day. Nine + days we have been at sea, and the general impression seems to be + that the last part of the passage has been rough. And now I shall + be some weeks in Europe--I cannot tell how long, but I think the + least possible will be three weeks, and the longest six. I shall + know, however, in a fortnight. My beloved, it hurts me to stop + writing--unreasonable animal that I am, for a letter must be + finished in order to be posted. I pray you, sweetheart, write me a + word of comfort and strength in my journeying. Anything sent to + Baring's will reach me; you cannot know what a line from you would + be to me, how I would treasure it as the most sacred of things and + the most precious, until we meet. And so, a bientot, for we must + never say 'goodbye,' even in jest. I feel as though I were + launching this letter at a venture, as sailors throw a bottle + overboard when they fear they are lost. I have not yet tested the + post-office, and I feel a kind of uncertainty as to whether this + will reach you. + + "But they are clamouring at my door, and I must go. Once more, my + own queen, I love you, ever and only and always. May all peace and + rest be with you, and may Heaven keep you from all harm!" + +This letter was not signed, for what signature could it possibly need? +Margaret read it, and read it again, wondering--for she had never had +such a letter in her life. The men who had made love to her had never +been privileged to speak plainly, for she would have none of them, and +so they had been obliged to confine themselves to such cunning use of +permissible words and phrases as they could command, together with +copious quotations from more or less erotic poets. Moreover, Claudius +had never been in a position to speak his heart's fill to her until that +last day, when words had played so small a part. + +It was a love-letter, at least in part, such as a man might have written +a hundred years ago--not such as men write nowadays, thought Margaret; +certainly not such as Mr. Barker would write--or could. But she was glad +he had written; and written so, for it was like him, who was utterly +unlike any one else. The letter had come in the morning while Clementine +was dressing her, and she laid it on her writing-desk. But when the +maid was gone, she read it once again, sitting by her window, and when +she had done she unconsciously held it in her hand and rested her cheek +against it. A man kisses a letter received from the woman he loves, but +a woman rarely does. She thinks when he is away that she would hardly +kiss _him_, were he present, much less will she so honour his +handwriting. But when he himself comes the colour of things is changed. +Nevertheless, Margaret put the folded letter in her bosom and wore it +there unseen all through that day; and when Mr. Barker came to offer to +take her to drive she said she would not go, making some libellous +remark about the weather, which was exceeding glad and sunshiny in spite +of her refusal to face it. And Mr. Barker, seeing that he was less +welcome than usual, went away, for he was mortally afraid of annoying +her. + +Margaret was debating within herself whether she should answer, and if +so, what she should say. In truth, it was not easy. She felt herself +unable to write in the way he did, had she wished to. Besides, there was +that feminine feeling still lurking in her heart, which said, "Do not +trust him till he comes back." It seemed to her it must be so easy to +write like that--and yet, she had not thought so at the first reading. +But she loved him, not yet as she would some day, but still she loved, +and it was her first love, as it was his. + +She had settled herself in the hotel for the present, and to make it +more like home--like her pretty home at Baden--she had ordered a few +plants and growing flowers, very simple and inexpensive, for she felt +herself terribly pinched, although she had not yet begun actually to +feel the restrictions laid on her by her financial troubles. When +Barker was gone, she amused herself with picking off the dried leaves +and brushing away the little cobwebs and spiders that always accumulate +about growing things. In the midst of this occupation she made up her +mind, and rang the bell. + +"Vladimir, I am not at home," she said solemnly, and the gray-haired, +gray-whiskered functionary bowed in acknowledgment of the fact, which +was far from evident. When he was gone she sat down to her desk and +wrote to Dr. Claudius. She wrote rapidly in her large hand, and before +long she had covered four pages of notepaper. Then she read it over, and +tore it up. The word "dear" occurred once too often for her taste. Again +the white fingers flew rapidly along the page, but soon she stopped. + +"That is too utterly frigid," she said half aloud, with a smile. Then +she tried again. + + "DEAR DR. CLAUDIUS--So many thanks for your charming letter, which + I received this morning. Tell me a great deal more, please, and + write _at once_. Tell me everything you do and say and see, for I + want to feel just as though you were here to talk everything over. + + "Mr. Barker has been here a good deal lately, and the other day he + told me a story I did not like. But I forgave him, for he seemed so + penitent. Please burn my letters. + + "It is very cold and disagreeable, and I really half wish I were in + Europe. Europe is much pleasanter. I have not read a word of + Spencer since you left, but I have thought a great deal about what + you said the last time we did any work together. + + "Let me know _positively_ when you are coming back, and let it be + as soon as possible, for I must see you. I am going to see + Salvini, in _Othello_, to-night, with Miss Skeat. He sent me a box, + in memory of a little dinner years ago, and I expect him to call. + He _did_ call, but I could not see him. + + "I cannot write any more, for it is dinner-time. Thanks, dear, for + your loving letter. It was sweet of you to post it the same day, + for it caught the steamer. + + --In tearing haste, yours, M. + + "_P.S._--Answer all my questions, please." + +There was an indistinctness about the last word; it might have been +"your," or "yours." The "tearing haste" resolved itself into ringing the +bell to know what time it was, for Margaret had banished the hideous +hotel clock from the room. On finding it was yet early, she sat down in +a deep chair, and warmed her toes at the small wood fire, which was just +enough to be enjoyable and not enough to be hot. It was now the +beginning of October, for Claudius's letter, begun on the 15th of +September, had not been posted until the 21st, and had been a long time +on the way. She wondered when he would get the letter she had just +written. It was not much of a letter, but she remembered the last +paragraph, and thought it was quite affectionate enough. As for +Claudius, when he received it he was as much delighted as though it had +been six times as long and a hundred times more expansive. "Thanks, +dear, for your loving letter,"--that phrase alone acknowledged +everything, accepted everything, and sanctioned everything. + +In the evening, as she had said in writing to the Doctor, she went with +Miss Skeat and sat in the front box of the theatre, which the great +actor had placed at her disposal. The play was _Othello_. Mr. Barker had +ascertained that she was going, and had accordingly procured himself a +seat in the front of the orchestra. He endeavoured to catch a look from +Margaret all through the first part of the performance, but she was too +entirely absorbed in the tragedy to notice him. At length, in the +interval before the last act, Mr. Barker took courage, and, leaving his +chair, threaded his way out of the lines of seats to the entrance. Then +he presented himself at the door of the Countess's box. + +"May I come in for a little while?" he inquired with an affectation of +doubt and delicacy that was unnatural to him. + +"Certainly," said Margaret indifferently, but smiling a little withal. + +"I have ventured to bring you some _marrons glaces_," said Barker, when +he was seated, producing at the same time a neat _bonbonniere_ in the +shape of a turban. "I thought they would remind you of Baden. You used +to be very fond of them." + +"Thanks," said she, "I am still." And she took one. The curtain rose, +and Barker was obliged to be silent, much against his will. Margaret +immediately became absorbed in the doings on the stage. She had +witnessed that terrible last act twenty times before, but she never +wearied of it. Neither would she have consented to see it acted by any +other than the great Italian. Whatever be the merits of the play, there +can be no question as to its supremacy of horror in the hands of +Salvini. To us of the latter half of this century it appears to stand +alone; it seems as if there could never have been such a scene or such +an actor in the history of the drama. Horrible--yes! beyond all +description, but, being horrible, of a depth of horror unrealised +before. Perhaps no one who has not lived in the East can understand +that such a character as Salvini's _Othello_ is a possible, living +reality. It is certain that American audiences, even while giving their +admiration, withhold their belief. They go to see _Othello_, that they +may shudder luxuriously at the sight of so much suffering; for it is the +moral suffering of the Moor that most impresses an intelligent beholder, +but it is doubtful whether Americans or English, who have not lived in +Southern or Eastern lands, are capable of appreciating that the +character is drawn from the life. + +The great criticism to which all modern tragedy, and a great deal of +modern drama, are open is the undue and illegitimate use of horror. +Horror is not terror. They are two entirely distinct affections. A man +hurled from a desperate precipice, in the living act to fall, is +properly an object of terror, sudden and quaking. But the same man, +reduced to a mangled mass of lifeless humanity, broken to pieces, and +ghastly with the gaping of dead wounds--the same man, when his last leap +is over and hope is fled, is an object of horror, and as such would not +in early times have been regarded as a legitimate subject for artistic +representation, either on the stage or in the plastic or pictorial arts. + +It may be that in earlier ages, when men were personally familiar with +the horrors of a barbarous ethical system, while at the same time they +had the culture and refinement belonging to a high development of +aesthetic civilisation, the presentation of a great terror immediately +suggested the concomitant horror; and suggested it so vividly that the +visible definition of the result--the bloodshed, the agony, and the +death-rattle--would have produced an impression too dreadful to be +associated with any pleasure to the beholder. There was no curiosity to +behold violent death among a people accustomed to see it often enough in +the course of their lives, and not yet brutalised into a love of blood +for its own sake. The Romans presented an example of the latter state; +they loved horror so well that they demanded real horror and real +victims. And that is the state of the populations of England and America +at the present day. Were it not for the tremendous power of modern law, +there is not the slightest doubt that the mass of Londoners or New +Yorkers would flock to-day to see a gladiatorial show, or to watch a +pack of lions tearing, limb from limb, a dozen unarmed convicts. Not the +"cultured" classes--some of them would be ashamed, and some would really +feel a moral incapacity for witnessing so much pain--but the masses +would go, and would pay handsomely for the sport; and, moreover, if they +once tasted blood they would be strong enough to legislate in favour of +tasting more. It is not to the discredit of the Anglo-Saxon race that it +loves savage sports. The blood is naturally fierce, and has not been +cowed by the tyranny endured by European races. There have been more +free men under England's worst tyrants than under France's most liberal +kings. + +But, failing gladiators and wild beasts, the people must have horrors on +the stage, in literature, in art, and, above all, in the daily press. +Shakspere knew that, and Michelangelo, who is the Shakspere of brush and +chisel, knew it also, as those two unrivalled men seem to have known +everything else. And so when Michelangelo painted the _Last Judgment_, +and Shakspere wrote _Othello_ (for instance), they both made use of +horror in a way the Greeks would not have tolerated. Since we no longer +see daily enacted before us scenes of murder, torture, and public +execution, our curiosity makes us desire to see those scenes represented +as accurately as possible. The Greeks, in their tragedies, did their +slaughter behind the scenes, and occasionally the cries of the supposed +victims were heard. But theatre-goers of to-day would feel cheated if +the last act of Othello were left to their imagination. When Salvini +thrusts the crooked knife into his throat, with that ghastly sound of +death that one never forgets, the modern spectator would not understand +what the death-rattle meant, did he not see the action that accompanies +it. + +"It is too realistic," said Mr. Barker in his high thin voice when it +was over, and he was helping Margaret with her silken wrappings. + +"It is not realistic," said she, "it is real. It may be an unhealthy +excitement, but if we are to have it, it is the most perfect of its +kind." + +"It is very horrible," said Miss Skeat; and they drove away. + +Margaret would not stay to see the great man after the curtain fell. The +disillusion of such a meeting is too great to be pleasurable. Othello is +dead, and the idea of meeting Othello in the flesh ten minutes later, +smiling and triumphant, is a death-blow to that very reality which +Margaret so much enjoyed. Besides, she wanted to be alone with her own +thoughts, which were not entirely confined to the stage, that night. +Writing to Claudius had brought him vividly into her life again, and she +had caught herself more than once during the evening wondering how her +fair Northern lover would have acted in Othello's place. Whether, when +the furious general takes Iago by the throat in his wrath, the Swede's +grip would have relaxed so easily on one who should dare to whisper a +breath against the Countess Margaret. She so lived in the thought for a +moment that her whole face glowed in the shade of the box, and her dark +eyes shot out fire. Ah me! Margaret, will he come back to stand by your +side and face the world for you? Who knows. Men are deceivers ever, says +the old song. + +Home through the long streets, lighted with the pale electric flame that +gives so deathly a tinge to everything that comes within the circling of +its discolour; home to her rooms with the pleasant little fire +smouldering on the hearth, and flowers--Barker's flowers--scenting the +room; home to the cares of Clementine, to lean back with half-closed +eyes, thinking, while the deft French fingers uncoil and smooth and coil +again the jet-black tresses; home to the luxury of sleep unbroken by ill +ease of body, though visited by the dreams of a far-away lover--dreams +not always hopeful, but ever sweet; home to a hotel! Can a hostelry be +dignified with that great name? Yes. Wherever we are at rest and at +peace, wherever the thought of love or dream of lover visits us, +wherever we look forward to meeting that lover again--that is home. For +since the cold steel-tipped fingers of science have crushed space into a +nut-shell, and since the deep-mouthed capacious present has swallowed +time out of sight, there is no landmark left but love, no hour but the +hour of loving, no home but where our lover is. + +The little god who has survived ages of sword-play and centuries of +peace-time, survives also science the leveller, and death the destroyer. + +And in the night, when all are asleep, and the chimes are muffled with +the thick darkness, and the wings of the dream-spirits caress the air, +then the little Red Mouse comes out and meditates on all these things, +and wonders how it is that men can think there is any originality in +their lives or persons or doings. The body may have changed a little, +men may have grown stronger and fairer, as some say, or weaker and more +puny, as others would have it, but the soul of man is even as it was +from the beginning. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + + +A month has passed since Margaret went to see _Othello_, and New York is +beginning to wake to its winter round of amusements. There are dinners +and dances and much leaving of little pasteboard chips with names and +addresses. + +Mr. Barker had made progress, in his own opinion, since the day when he +so unfortunately roused Margaret's anger by his story. He bethought him +one day that Claudius's influence had begun with the reading of books, +and he determined to try something of the kind himself. He was no +scholar as Claudius was, but he knew men who were. He cultivated the +acquaintance of Mr. Horace Bellingham, and spent studious hours in +ascertaining the names of quaint and curious volumes, which he spared no +expense in procuring. He read books he had never heard of before, and +then talked about them to Margaret; and when he hit upon anything she +did not know he was swift to bring it to her, and sometimes she would +even listen while he read a few pages aloud. + +Margaret encouraged Barker in this new fancy unconsciously enough, for +she thought it an admirable thing that a man whose whole life was +devoted to business pursuits should develop a taste for letters; and +when he had broken the ice on the sea of literature she talked more +freely with him than she had ever done before. It was not Barker who +interested her, but the books he brought, which were indeed rare and +beautiful. He, on the other hand, quick to assimilate any knowledge that +might be of use to him, and cautious of exposing the weaker points of +his ignorance, succeeded in producing an impression of considerable +learning, so that by and by he began to think he was taking Claudius's +place in her daily pursuits, as he hoped to take it in her heart. + +Meanwhile no one had heard from the Doctor, for his correspondence with +Margaret was unknown to Barker, and the latter began to cherish a hope +that, after all, there might be overwhelming difficulties in the way of +proving Claudius's right to the estate. He had more than once talked +over the matter with Mr. Screw, and they came to the conclusion that +this silence was prognostic of the Doctor's defeat. Screw thought it +probable that, had Claudius immediately obtained from Heidelberg the +necessary papers, he would have sent a triumphant telegram over the +cable, announcing his return at the shortest possible interval. But the +time was long. It was now the first week in November and nearly two +months had passed since he had sailed. Mr. Barker had avoided speaking +of him to the Countess, at first because he did not wish to recall him +to her memory, and later because he observed that she never mentioned +the Doctor's name. Barker had inquired of Mr. Bellingham whether he knew +anything of his friend's movements, to which Uncle Horace had replied, +with a grim laugh, that he had quite enough to do with taking care of +distinguished foreigners when they were in New York, without looking +after them when they had gone elsewhere. + +One evening before dinner Vladimir brought Margaret a telegram. She was +seated by the fire as usual and Miss Skeat, who had been reading aloud +until it grew too dark, was by her side warming her thin hands, which +always looked cold, and bending forward towards the fire as she listened +to Margaret's somewhat random remarks about the book in hand. Margaret +had long since talked with Miss Skeat about her disturbed affairs, and +concerning the prospect that was before her of being comparatively poor. +And Miss Skeat, in her high-bred old-fashioned way, had laid her hand +gently on the Countess's arm in token of sympathy. + +"Dear Countess," she had said, "please remember that it will not make +any difference to me, and that I will never leave you. Poverty is not a +new thing to me, my dear." The tears came into Margaret's eyes as she +pressed the elder lady's hand in silence. These passages of feeling were +rare between them, but they understood each other, for all that. And now +Margaret was speaking despondently of the future. A few days before she +had made up her mind at last to write the necessary letters to Russia, +and she had now despatched them on their errand. Not that she had any +real hope of bettering things, but a visit from Nicholas had roused her +to the fact that it was a duty she owed to him as well as to herself to +endeavour to recover what was possible of her jointure. + +At last she opened the telegram and uttered an exclamation of surprise. + +"What in the world does it mean?" she cried, and gave it to Miss Skeat, +who held it close to the firelight. + +The message was from Lord Fitzdoggin, Her British Majesty's Ambassador +at St. Petersburg, and was an informal statement to the effect that his +Excellency was happy to communicate to the Countess Margaret the +intelligence that, by the untiring efforts and great skill of a personal +friend, the full payment of her jointure was now secured to her in +perpetuity. It stated, moreover, that she would shortly receive official +information of the fact through the usual channels. + +Miss Skeat beamed with pleasure; for though she had been willing to make +any sacrifice for Margaret, it would not have been an agreeable thing to +be so very poor again. + +"I never met Lord Fitzdoggin," said Margaret, "and I do not understand +in the least. Why should he, of all people, inform me of this, if it is +really true?" + +"The Duke must have written to him," said Miss Skeat, still beaming, and +reading the message over again. + +Margaret paused a moment in thought, then lighting the gas herself, she +wrote a note and despatched Vladimir in hot haste. + +"I have asked Mr. Bellingham to dine," she said, in answer to Miss +Skeat's inquiring look. "He will go to the party with me afterwards, if +he is free." + +It chanced that Mr. Bellingham was in his rooms when Margaret's note +came, and he immediately threw over an engagement he had previously +made, and sent word he would be at the Countess's disposal. Punctual to +the minute he appeared. Margaret showed him the telegram. + +"What does this mean, Mr. Bellingham?" she asked, smiling, but +scrutinising his face closely. + +"My dear Countess," cried the old gentleman, delighted beyond measure at +the result of his policy, and corruscating with smiles and twinkles, +"my dear Countess, allow me to congratulate you." + +"But who is the 'personal friend' mentioned? Is it the Duke? He is in +the far West at this moment." + +"No," answered Mr. Bellingham, "it is not the Duke. I am inclined to +think it is a manifestation of some great cosmic force, working silently +for your welfare. The lovely spirits," continued the old gentleman, +looking up from under his brows, and gesticulating as though he would +call down the mystic presence he invoked--"the lovely spirits that guard +you would be loth to allow anything so fair to suffer annoyance from the +rude world. You are well taken care of, Countess, believe me." + +Margaret smiled at Uncle Horace's way of getting out of the difficulty, +for she suspected him of knowing more than he would acknowledge. But all +she could extract from him was that he knew Lord Fitzdoggin slightly, +and that he believed the telegram to be perfectly genuine. He had played +his part in the matter, and rubbed his hands as though washing them of +any further responsibility. Indeed he had nothing to tell, save that he +had advised Claudius to get an introduction from the Duke. He well knew +that the letters he had given Claudius had been the real means of his +success; but as Margaret only asked about the telegram, he was perfectly +safe in denying any knowledge of it. Not that such a consideration would +have prevented his meeting her question with a little fib, just to keep +the secret. + +"Will you not go to this dance with me this evening?" asked Margaret +after dinner, as they sat round the fireplace. + +"What ball is that?" inquired Mr. Bellingham. + +"I hardly know what it is. It is a party at the Van Sueindell's and +there is 'dancing' on the card. Please go with me; I should have to go +alone." + +"I detest the pomp and circumstance of pleasure," said Uncle Horace, +"the Persian appurtenances, as my favourite poet calls them; but I +cannot resist so charming an invitation. It will give me the greatest +pleasure. I will send word to put off another engagement." + +"Do you really not mind at all?" + +"Not a bit of it. Only three or four old fogies at the club. _Est mihi +nonum superantis annum plenus Albani cadus_," continued Mr. Bellingham, +who never quoted Horace once without quoting him again in the next five +minutes. "I had sent a couple of bottles of my grandfather's madeira to +the club, 1796, but those old boys will enjoy it without me. They would +talk me to death if I went." + +"It is too bad," said Margaret, "you must go to the club. I would not +let you break an engagement on my account." + +"No, no. Permit me to do a good deed without having to bear the infernal +consequences in this life, at all events. The chatter of those people is +like the diabolical screaming of the peacock on the terrace of the +Emir's chief wife, made memorable by Thackeray the prophet." He paused a +moment, and stroked his snowy pointed beard. "Forgive my strong +language," he added; "really, they are grand adjectives those, +'diabolical' and 'infernal.' They call up the whole of Dante to my +mind." Margaret laughed. + +"Are you fond of Dante?" asked she. + +"Very. I sometimes buy a cheap copy and substitute the names of my pet +enemies all through the _Inferno_ wherever they will suit the foot. In +that way I get all the satisfaction the author got by putting his +friends in hell, without the labour of writing, or the ability to +compose, the poem." The Countess laughed again. + +"Do you ever do the same thing with the _Paradiso_?" + +"No," answered Uncle Horace, with a smile. "Purgatory belonged to an age +when people were capable of being made better by suffering, and as for +paradise, my heaven admits none but the fair sex. They are all +beautiful, and many of them are young." + +"Will you admit me, Mr. Bellingham?" + +"St. Margaret has forestalled me," said he gallantly, "for she has a +paradise of her own, it seems, to which she has admitted me." + +And so they passed the evening pleasantly until the hour warned them +that it was time to go to the great Van Sueindell house. That mansion, +like all private houses in America, and the majority of modern dwellings +in other parts of the world, is built in that depraved style of +architecture which makes this age pre-eminent in the ugliness of brick +and stone. There is no possibility of criticism for such monstrosity, as +there also seems to be no immediate prospect of reform. Time, the +iron-fisted Nihilist, will knock them all down some day and bid mankind +begin anew. Meanwhile let us ignore what we cannot improve. Night, the +all-merciful, sometimes hides these excrescences from our sight, and +sometimes the moon, Nature's bravest liar, paints and moulds them into a +fugitive harmony. But in the broad day let us fix our eyes modestly on +the pavement beneath us, or turn them boldly to the sky, for if we look +to the right or the left we must see that which sickens the sense of +sight. + +On the present occasion, however, nothing was to be seen of the house, +for the long striped canvas tent, stretching from the door to the +carriage, and lined with plants and servants, hid everything else from +view. There is probably no city in the world where the _business_ of +"entertaining" is so thoroughly done as in New York. There are many +places where it is more agreeable to be "entertained;" many where it is +done on a larger scale, for there is nothing in America so imposing as +the receptions at Embassies and other great houses in England and +abroad. To bring the matter into business form, since it is a matter of +business, let us say that nowhere do guests cost so much by the cubic +foot as in New York. Abroad, owing to the peculiar conditions of +court-life, many people are obliged to open their houses at stated +intervals. In America no one is under this necessity. If people begin to +"entertain" they do it because they have money, or because they have +something to gain by it, and they do it with an absolute regardlessness +of cost which is enough to startle the sober foreigner. + +It may be in bad taste, but if we are to define what is good taste in +these days, and abide by it, we shall be terribly restricted. As an +exhibition of power, this enormous expenditure is imposing in the +extreme; though the imposing element, being strictly confined to the +display of wealth, can never produce the impressions of durability, +grandeur, and military pomp so dear to every European. Hence the +Englishman turns up his nose at the gilded shows of American society, +and the American sniffs when he finds that the door-scraper of some +great London house is only silverplated instead of being solid, and that +the carpets are at least two years old. They regard things from opposite +points of view, and need never expect to agree. + +Margaret, however, was not so new to American life, seeing she was +American born, as to bestow a thought or a glance on the appointments of +Mr. and Mrs. Van Sueindell's establishment; and as for Mr. Bellingham, +he had never cared much for what he called the pomp and circumstance of +pleasure, for he carried pleasure with him in his brilliant conversation +and his ready tact. All places were more or less alike to Mr. +Bellingham. At the present moment, however, he was thinking principally +of his fair charge, and was wondering inwardly what time he would get +home, for he rose early and was fond of a nap in the late evening. He +therefore gave Margaret his arm, and kept a lookout for some amusing man +to introduce to her. He had really enjoyed his dinner and the pleasant +chat afterwards, but the prospect of piloting this magnificent beauty +about till morning, or till she should take it into her head to go home, +was exhausting. Besides, he went little into society of this kind, and +was not over-familiar with the faces he saw. + +He need not have been disturbed, however, for they had not been many +minutes in the rooms before a score of men had applied for the "pleasure +of a turn." But still she held Mr. Bellingham's arm, obdurately refusing +to dance. As Barker came up a moment later, willing, perhaps, to show +his triumph to the rejected suitors, Margaret thanked Mr. Bellingham, +and offered to take him home if he would stay until one o'clock; then +she glided away, not to dance but to sit in a quieter room, near the +door of which couples would hover for a quarter of an hour at a time +waiting to seize the next pair of vacant seats. Mr. Bellingham moved +away, amused by the music and the crowd and the fair young faces, until +he found a seat in a corner, shaded from the flare of light by an open +door close by, and there, in five minutes, he was fast asleep in the +midst of the gaiety and noise and heat--unnoticed, a gray old man amid +so much youth. + +But Barker knew the house better than the most of the guests, and +passing through the little room for which every one seemed fighting, he +drew aside a heavy curtain and showed a small boudoir beyond, lighted +with a solitary branch of candles, and occupied by a solitary couple. +Barker had hoped to find this sanctum empty, and as he pushed two chairs +together he eyed the other pair savagely. + +"What a charming little room," said Margaret, sinking into the soft +chair and glancing at the walls and ceiling, which were elaborately +adorned in the Japanese fashion. The chairs also were framed of bamboo, +and the table was of an unusual shape. It was the "Japanese parlour[3]," +as Mrs. Van Sueindell would have called it. Every great house in New +York has a Japanese or a Chinese room. The entire contents of the +apartment having been brought direct from Yokohama, the effect was +harmonious, and Margaret's artistic sense was pleased. + +[Footnote 3: Parlour or parlor, American for "sitting-room."] + +"Is it not?" said Barker, glad to have brought her to a place she liked. +"I thought you would like it, and I hoped," lowering his voice, "that we +should find it empty. Only people who come here a great deal know about +it." + +"Then you come here often?" asked Margaret, to say something. She was +glad to be out of the din, for though she had anticipated some pleasure +from the party, she discovered too late that she had made a mistake, and +would rather be at home. She had so much to think of, since receiving +that telegram; and so, forgetting Barker and everything else, she +followed her own train of thought. Barker talked on, and Margaret seemed +to be listening--but it was not the music, muffled through the heavy +curtains, nor the small voice of Mr. Barker that she heard. It was the +washing of the sea and the creaking of cordage that were in her +ears--the rush of the ship that was to bring him back--that was perhaps +bringing him back already. When would he come? How soon? If it could +only be to-morrow, she would so like to--what in the world is Mr. Barker +saying so earnestly? Really, she ought to listen. It was very rude. +"Conscious of my many defects of character--" Oh yes, he was always +talking about his defects; what next? "--conscious of my many defects of +character," Mr. Barker was saying, in an even, determined voice, "and +feeling deeply how far behind you I am in those cultivated pursuits you +most enjoy, I would nevertheless scorn to enlarge upon my advantages, +the more so as I believe you are acquainted with my circumstances." + +Good gracious! thought Margaret, suddenly recovering the acutest use of +her hearing, what is the man going to say? And she looked fixedly at him +with an expression of some astonishment. + +"Considering, as I was saying," he continued steadily, "those advantages +upon which I will not enlarge, may I ask you to listen to what I am +going to say?" + +Margaret, having lost the first part of Barker's speech completely, in +her fit of abstraction, had some vague idea that he was asking her +advice about marrying some other woman. + +"Certainly," she said indifferently; "pray go on." At the moment of +attack, however, Barker's heart failed him for an instant. He thought he +would make one more attempt to ascertain what position Claudius held +towards Margaret. + +"Of course," he said, smiling and looking down, "we all knew about Dr. +Claudius on board the _Streak_." + +"What did you know about him?" asked Margaret calmly, but her face +flushed for an instant. That might have happened even if she had not +cared for Claudius; she was so proud that the idea of being thought to +care might well bring the colour to her cheek. Barker hardly noticed the +blush, for he was getting into very deep water, and was on the point of +losing his head. + +"That he proposed to you, and you refused him," he said, still smiling. + +"Take care, sir," she said quickly, "when Dr. Claudius comes back he--" +Barker interrupted her with a laugh. + +"Claudius coming back?" he answered, "ha! ha! good indeed!" + +He looked at Margaret. She was very quiet, and she was naturally so dark +that, in the shadow of the fan she held carelessly against the light, he +could not see how pale she turned. She was intensely angry, and her +anger took the form of a preternatural calm of manner, by no means +indicative of indifferent reflection. She was simply unable to speak for +the moment. Barker, however, whose reason was in abeyance for the +moment, merely saw that she did not answer; and, taking her silence for +consent to his slighting mention of Claudius, he at once proceeded with +his main proposition. At this juncture the other couple slowly left the +room, having arranged their own affairs to their satisfaction. + +"That being the case," he said, "and now that I am assured that I have +no rivals to dread, will you permit me to offer you my heart and my +hand? Countess Margaret, will you marry me, and make me the happiest of +men? Oh, do not be silent, do not look as if you did not hear! I have +loved you since I first saw you--will you, will you marry me?" Here Mr. +Barker, who was really as much in love as his nature allowed him to be, +moved to the very edge of his chair and tried to take her hand. + +"Margaret!" he said, as he touched her fingers. + +At the touch she recovered her self-possession, too long lost for such a +case. She had tried to control her anger, had tried to remember whether +by any word she could have encouraged him to so much boldness. Now she +rose to all her haughty height, and though she tried hard to control +herself, there was scorn in her voice. + +"Mr. Barker," she said, dropping her hands before her and standing +straight as a statue, "you have made a mistake, and if through any +carelessness I have led you into this error I am sorry for it. I cannot +listen to you, I cannot marry you. As for Dr. Claudius, I will not +permit you to use any slighting words about him. I hold in my possession +documents that could prove his identity as well as any he can obtain in +Germany. But I need not produce them, for I am sure it will be enough +for you to know that I am engaged to be married to him--I am engaged to +be married to Dr. Claudius," she repeated very distinctly in her deep +musical tones; and before Barker could recover himself, she had passed +from the room into the lights and the sound of music beyond. + +What do you think, reader? Was it not a brave and noble action of hers +to vindicate Claudius by taking upon herself the whole responsibility of +his love rather than by going home and sending Mr. Barker documentary +evidence of the Doctor's personality? Claudius had never asked her to +marry him, the very word had never been mentioned. But he had told her +he loved her and she had trusted him. + +Start not at the infinity of social crime that such a doubt defines. It +is there. It is one thing for a woman to love a man at arm's length +conditionally; it is another for her to take him to her heart and trust +him. Does every millionaire who makes love to a penniless widow mean to +marry her? for Margaret was poor on that Tuesday in Newport. Or reverse +the case; if Claudius were an adventurer, as Barker hinted, what were +the consequences she assumed in declaring herself engaged to marry him? + +In spite of her excitement, Margaret was far too much a woman of the +world to create a sensation by walking through the rooms alone. In a +moment or two she saw a man she knew, and calling him to her by a look, +took his arm. She chatted pleasantly to this young fellow, as proud as +need be of being selected to conduct the beauty whither she would, and +after some searching she discovered Mr. Bellingham, still asleep behind +the swinging door. + +"Thanks," she said to her escort. "I have promised to take Mr. +Bellingham home." And she dropped the young man's arm with a nod and a +smile. + +"But he is asleep," objected the gallant. + +"I will wake him," she answered. And laying her hand on Mr. +Bellingham's, she leaned down and spoke his name. Instantly he awoke, as +fresh as from a night's rest, for he had the Napoleonic faculty for +catching naps. + +"Winter awaking to greet the spring," he said without the slightest +hesitation, as though he had prepared the little speech in his sleep. +"Forgive me," he said, "it is a habit of mine learned long ago." He +presented his arm and asked her what was her pleasure. + +"I am going home," she said, "and if you like I will drop you at your +door." + +Mr. Bellingham glanced at a great enamelled clock, half-hidden among +flowers and fans, as they passed, and he noticed that they had not been +in the house much more than three quarters of an hour. But he wisely +said nothing, and waited patiently while Margaret was wrapped in her +cloaks, and till the butler had told the footman, and the footman had +told the other footman, and the other footman had told the page, and the +page had told the policeman to call the Countess Margaret's carriage. +After which the carriage appeared, and they drove away. + +Uncle Horace chatted pleasantly about the party, admitting that he had +dreamed more than he had seen of it. But Margaret said little, for the +reaction was coming after the excitement she had passed through. Only +when they reached Mr. Bellingham's rooms, and he was about to leave her, +she held his hand a moment and looked earnestly in his face. + +"Mr. Bellingham," she said suddenly, "I trust you will always be my +friend--will you not?" The old gentleman paused in his descent from the +carriage, and took the hand she offered. + +"Indeed I will, my dear child," he said very seriously. Then he bent +his knee to the sill of the door and kissed her fingers, and was gone. +No one ever resented Mr. Bellingham's familiarity, for it was rare and +honest of its kind. Besides, he was old enough to be her grandfather, in +spite of his pretty speeches and his graceful actions. + +Margaret passed a sleepless night. Her anger with Mr. Barker had not +been so much the mere result of the words he had spoken, though she +would have resented his sneer about Claudius sharply enough under any +circumstances. It was rather that to her keen intelligence, rendered +still more acute by her love for the Doctor, the whole scene constituted +a revelation. By that wonderful instinct which guides women in the most +critical moments of their lives, she saw at last the meaning of Barker's +doings, of his silence concerning Claudius, and of his coolness with the +latter before he had got rid of him. She saw Barker at the bottom of the +plot to send Claudius to Europe; she saw him in all the efforts made by +the Duke and Barker to keep Claudius and herself apart on board the +yacht; she saw his hand in it all, and she understood for the first time +that this man, whom she had of late permitted to be so much with her, +was her worst enemy, while aspiring to be her lover. The whole extent of +his faithlessness to Claudius came before her, as she remembered that it +had doubtless been to serve the Doctor that Barker had obtained an +introduction to her at Baden; that he had done everything to throw them +together, devoting himself to Miss Skeat, in a manner that drove that +ancient virgin to the pinnacle of bliss and despair, while leaving +Claudius free field to make love to herself. And then he had suddenly +turned and made up his mind that he should have her for his own wife. +And her anger rose higher and hotter as she thought of it. + +Then she went over the scene of the evening at Mrs. Van Sueindell's +house--how she had not listened and not understood, until she was so +suddenly roused to the consciousness of what he was saying--how she had +faced him, and, in the inspiration of the moment, had boldly told him +that she loved his rival. In that thought she found satisfaction, as +well she might, for her love had been put to the test, and had not +failed her. + +"I am glad I said it," she murmured to herself, and fell asleep. Poor +Claudius, far away over the sea, what a leap his heart would have given +could he have known what she had done, and that she was glad of it. + +And Mr. Barker? He felt a little crushed when she left him there alone +in the Japanese boudoir, for he knew at once that he might as well throw +up the game. There was not the least chance for him any longer. He might +indeed suspect that the documents Margaret spoke of were a myth, and +that her declaration of the engagement was in reality the only weapon +she could use in Claudius's defence. But that did not change matters. No +woman would "give herself away," as he expressed it, so recklessly, +unless she were perfectly certain. Therefore Mr. Barker went into the +supper-room, and took a little champagne to steady his nerves; after +which he did his best to amuse himself, talking with unusual vivacity to +any young lady of his acquaintance whom he could allure from her partner +for a few minutes. For he had kept himself free of engagements that +evening on Margaret's account, and now regretted it bitterly. But Mr. +Barker was a great match, as has been said before, and he seldom had +any difficulty in amusing himself when he felt so inclined. He had not +witnessed Margaret's departure, for, not wishing to be seen coming out +of the boudoir alone, a sure sign of defeat, and being perfectly +familiar with the house, he had found his way by another door, and +through circuitous passages to the pantry, and thence to the +supper-room; so that by the time he had refreshed himself Margaret and +Mr. Bellingham had gone. + +Do people of Mr. Barker's stamp feel? Probably not. It requires a strong +organisation, either animal or intellectual, to suffer much from any +shock to the affections. Englishmen, on those occasions when their +passion gets the better of their caution, somewhat a rare occurrence +nowadays, are capable of loving very strongly, and of suffering severely +if thwarted, for they are among the most powerful races in the animal +kingdom. Their whole history shows this, moulded as it has generally +been by exceptional men, for the most part Irish and Scotch, in whom the +highest animal and intellectual characteristics were united. Germans, in +whom the intellectual faculties, and especially the imagination, +predominate, are for the most part very love-sick for at least half +their lives. But Americans seem to be differently organised; meaning, of +course, the small class, who would like to be designated as the +"aristocracy" of the country. The faculties are all awake, acute, and +ready for use; but there is a lack of depth, which will rouse the +perpetual wonder of future generations. While the mass of the people +exhibits the strong characteristics of the Saxon, the Celtic, and the +South German races, physical endurance and occasionally intellectual +pre-eminence,--for, saving some peculiarities of speech, made defects +merely by comparison, there are no such natural orators and statesmen +in the world as are to be found in Congress; at the same time, the +would-be aristocracy of the country is remarkable for nothing so much as +for the very unaristocratic faculty of getting money--rarely mingling in +public questions, still more rarely producing anything of merit, +literary or artistic. Therefore, being so constituted that the almighty +dollar crowns the edifice of their ambitions as with a coronet of milled +silver, they are singularly inapt to suffer from such ills as prick the +soul, which taketh no thought for the morrow, what it shall eat or what +it shall drink. + +Truly, a happy people, these American aristocrats. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + + +When Margaret awoke the next morning her first impulse was to go away +for a time. She was disgusted with New York, and desired nothing so much +as the sensation of being free from Mr. Barker. A moment, however, +sufficed to banish any such thoughts. In the first place, if she were +away from the metropolis it would take just so many hours longer for the +Doctor's letters to reach her. There had been a lacuna in the +correspondence of late, and it seemed to her that the letters she had +received were always dated some days before the time stamped on the +Heidelberg postmark. He spoke always of leaving very soon; but though he +said many loving and tender things, he was silent as to his own doings. +She supposed he was occupied with the important matter he described as +the "other reason," and so in the two or three short notes she wrote him +she abstained from questioning any more. + +Furthermore, she reflected that however much she might wish to be away, +it was most emphatically not the thing to do. On the whole, she would +stay where she was. + +She was roused from her reverie by Clementine, who entered in a halo of +smiles, as though she were the bearer of good news. In the first place +she had a telegram, which proved to be from Claudius, dated Berlin, and +simply announcing the fact that he would sail at once. Margaret could +hardly conceal her great satisfaction, and the colour came so quickly to +her face as she read the flimsy bit of paper from the cable office that +Clementine made the most desperate efforts to get possession of it, or +at least to see the signature. But Margaret kept it under her pillow for +half an hour, and then burned it carefully by the taper, to Clementine's +inexpressible chagrin. + +Meanwhile, however, there were other news in the wind, and when the +artful Frenchwoman had succeeded in opening the window just so that a +ray of light should fall on madam's face, she fired her second shot. + +"Monsieur le Duc is of return, Madame," she said, suddenly turning +towards her mistress. + +"The Duke?" repeated Margaret innocently. "When did he come?" + +"Ah, Madame," said the maid, disappointed at having produced so little +effect, "it is precisely what I do not know. I come from meeting +Monsieur Veelees upon the carrefour. He has prayed me to present the +compliments of Monsieur le Duc and to ask at what hour Madame la +Comtesse would be in disposition to see him." + +"Ah, very well," said the Countess. "I will get up, Clementine." + +"Si tot, Madame? it is yet very morning," argued the girl with a little +show of polite surprise. + +"That is indifferent. Go, Clementine, and tell Monsieur le Duc I will +see him at once." + +"At once, Madame? I run," said Clementine, going slowly to the door. + +"Enfin--when I am dressed. Don't you understand?" said Margaret +impatiently. + +"Parfaitement, Madame. I will speak with Monsieur Veelees." And she +vanished. + +It was a bright November morning, and though there had been a slight +frost daring the night, it was fast vanishing before the sun. Margaret +went to the window and breathed the cool air. An indescribable longing +seized her to be out, among trees and plants and fresh growing +things--to blow away the dark dreams of the night, the visions of Barker +and Screw, and of the ballroom, and of that detestable Japanese boudoir. +She hurried her toilet in a manner that completely aroused Clementine's +vigilant suspicion. + +"Helas," Clementine used to say to Willis the Duke's servant, "Je ne lui +ai jamais connu d'amant. I had pourtant much hoped of Monsieur +Clodiuse." But she never ventured such remarks when old Vladimir was at +hand. + +When the Countess was dressed she went out into her little drawing-room, +and found the Duke looking more sunburnt and healthy than ever, though a +trifle thinner. The rough active Western life always agreed with him. He +came forward with a bright smile to meet her. + +"Upon my word, how well you look!" he exclaimed as he shook hands; and +indeed she was beautiful to see, for if the sleepless night had made her +pale, the good news of Claudius's coming had brought the fire to her +eyes. + +"Do I?" said she. "I am glad; and you look well too. Your run on the +prairies has done you good. Come," said she, leading him to the window, +"it is a beautiful day. Let us go out." + +"By all means: but first I have some good news for you. Fitzdoggin has +telegraphed me that Claudius--I mean," he said, interrupting himself +and blushing awkwardly, "I mean that it is all right, you know. They +have arranged all your affairs beautifully." Margaret looked at him +curiously a moment while he spoke. Then she recognised that the Duke +must have had a hand in the matter, and spoke very gratefully to him, +not mentioning that she had received news direct, for she did not wish +to spoil his pleasure in being the first to tell her. To tell the truth, +the impulsive Englishman was rather in doubt whether he had not betrayed +the Doctor's secret, and seemed very little inclined to say anything +more about it. + +"I wish," she said at last, "that we could ride this morning. I have not +been on a horse for ever so long, and I want the air." + +"By Jove," cried the Duke, overjoyed at the prospect of breaking an +interview which seemed likely to lead him too far, "I should think so. I +will send and get some horses directly. The very thing, by Jove!" And he +went to the door. + +"How are you going to get anything fit to ride in New York, at such +short notice?" asked Margaret, laughing at his impetuosity. + +"There's a fellow here lends me anything in his stable when I am in New +York," he answered, half out of the room. "I'll go myself," he called +back from the landing, and shut the door behind him. "Upon my word," he +said to himself as he lighted a cigarette in the cab, and drove away to +his friend's stable, "she is the most beautiful thing I ever saw. I +almost let the cat out of the bag, just to please her. I don't wonder +Claudius is crazy about her. I will talk about the West when we are +riding, and avoid the subject." With which sage resolution his Grace +seemed well satisfied. When he returned, he found Margaret clad in a +marvellous habit, that reminded him of home. + +"The horses will be at the Park by the time we have driven there," he +said. "We will drive up." He made no toilet himself, for being English +and to the saddle born, he cared not a jot how he looked on horseback. +In half an hour they were mounted, and walking their horses down the +broad bend of the road where it enters the Central Park. Margaret asked +about Lady Victoria, and the Duke, to make sure of not getting off the +track, immediately began talking about the journey they had just made. +But Margaret was not listening. + +"Do you know?" she said, "it is very pleasant to feel I am not poor any +longer. I suppose it is a very low sentiment." + +"Of course," said the Duke. "Beastly thing to have no money." + +"Do you know--" she began again, but stopped. + +"Well," said the Duke, following her first train of thought, "it always +seems to me that I have no money myself. I don't suppose I am exactly +poor, though." + +"No," laughed Margaret, "I was not thinking of that." + +"What is it?" he asked. + +"I think I will confide in you a little, for you have always been such a +good friend to me. What do you know of Mr. Barker?" + +"I am sure I don't know," said the Englishman, taken off his guard by +the question. "I have known him some time--in this sort of way," he +added vaguely. + +"I believe," said the Countess bluntly, "that it was Mr. Barker who made +all this trouble for Dr. Claudius." + +"I believe you are right," answered the Duke suddenly turning in his +saddle and facing her. "I wonder how he could be such a brute?" + +Margaret was silent. She was astonished at the readiness with which her +companion assented to her proposition. He must have known it all along, +she thought. + +"What makes you think so?" he asked presently. + +"What are your reasons for believing it?" she asked, with a smile. + +"Really," he began; then shortly, "I believe I don't like his eyes." + +"Last night," said Margaret, "I was talking with him at a party. I +chanced to speak of the Doctor's coming back, and Mr. Barker laughed and +sneered, and said it was ridiculous." + +The Duke moved angrily in his saddle, making the horse he rode shake his +head and plunge a little. + +"He is a brute," he said at last. + +"Your horse?" inquired Margaret sweetly. + +"No--Barker. And pray what did you answer him? I hope you gave him a +lesson for his impertinence." + +"I told him," said she, "that I had documents in my possession that +would establish his right as well as any he could get in Germany." + +"Barker must have been rather taken aback," said the other in high glee. +"I am glad you said that." + +"So am I. I do not imagine I shall see much of Mr. Barker in future," +she added demurely. + +"Um! As bad as that?" The Duke was beginning to catch the drift of what +Margaret was saying. She had no intention of telling him any more, +however. Bitterly as she felt towards Barker, she would not allow +herself the triumph of telling her friend she had refused to marry him. + +"I know it is a very womanly fancy," she said, "but I want to ride fast, +please. I want exercise." + +"All right," said the Duke, and they put their horses into a canter. The +Countess felt safe now that her friends had returned and that Claudius +had telegraphed he was about to sail. She felt as though her troubles +were over, and as if the world were again at her feet. And as they +galloped along the roads, soft in the warm sun to the horses' feet, +breathing in great draughts of good clean air, the past two months +seemed to dwindle away to a mere speck in the far distance of her life, +instead of being entangled with all the yesterdays of the dark season +just over. + +And Claudius--the man who made all this change in her life, who had +opened a new future for her--how had he passed these months, she +wondered? To tell the truth, Claudius had been so desperately busy that +the time had not seemed so long. If he had been labouring in any other +cause than hers it would have been insupportable. But the constant +feeling that all he did was for her, and to her advantage, and that at +the same time she was ignorant of it all, gave him strength and courage. +He had been obliged to think much, to travel far, and to act promptly; +and for his own satisfaction he had kept up the illusion that he was in +Heidelberg by a cunning device. He wrote constantly, and enclosed the +letters to the old notary at the University, who, with Teutonic +regularity, stamped and posted them. And so it was that the date of the +letter, written in St. Petersburg, was always two or three days older +than that of the postmark. For Claudius would not put a false date at +the head of what he wrote, any more than, if Margaret had written to +ask him whether he were really in Heidelberg or not, he would have +deceived her in his answer. Probably he would not have answered the +question at all. The letters were merely posted in Heidelberg; and +Margaret had trusted him enough not to notice or be willing to comment +upon the discrepancy. + +And, by dint of activity and the assistance of the persons to whom he +had letters, he had succeeded in bringing the Countess's business to a +satisfactory conclusion. He found it just as Mr. Bellingham had told +him. In an autocratic country, if you are to have justice at all, you +will have it quickly. Moreover, it was evident to the authorities that a +man coming all the way from America, and presenting such credentials as +Claudius brought, deserved to be attended to at once--the more so when +his whole appearance and manner were such as to create a small _furore_, +in the Embassy circles. Claudius went everywhere, saw every one, and +used every particle of influence he could obtain to further the object +of his visit. And so it was that, at the end of a month or so, a special +_ukase_ provided for the payment in perpetuity to herself and her heirs +for ever of the jointure-money first decreed to the Countess Margaret +for life only from the estates of her late husband, Count Alexis of the +Guards. This was even more than Claudius had hoped for--certainly more +than Margaret had dreamt of. As for Nicholas, Claudius cared nothing +what became of him, for he probably thought him a foolish Nihilist, and +he knew enough of the Countess's character to be sure she would never +let her brother suffer want, whatever his faults. + +So when he had concluded the affair he hastened to Berlin, telegraphing +from thence the news of his immediate return. In less than a fortnight, +at all events, he ought to be in New York. The thought gave him infinite +relief; for, since he had finished his business in Petersburg, the +reaction which in strong natures is very sure to follow a great effort, +for the very reason that strong natures tax their powers to the utmost, +recklessly, began to make itself felt. It seemed to him, as he looked +back, that he had heard so little from her. Not that he complained; for +he was fully sensible of her goodness in writing at all, and he +treasured her letters as things sacred, even to the envelopes, and +whatsoever had touched her hand. But he felt keenly that he was in total +ignorance of her doings; and one or two references to Barker troubled +him. He too had his suspicions that the scheming American had been +concerned in the sudden fit of caution developed by Messrs. Screw and +Scratch. He too had suspected that his quondam friend had been +insincere, and that everything was not as it should be. But he was +neither so wise as Margaret, who would have told him not to soil his +hands with pitch, nor so supremely indifferent as the Duke, who would +have said that since he had got the money it didn't matter in the least +if Barker were a brute or not. On the contrary, Claudius promised +himself to sift the evidence; and if he discovered that Barker was +guilty of any double-dealing, he would simply break his neck. And as +Claudius thought of it, his teeth set, and he looked capable of breaking +any number of necks, then and there. + +But for all his wrath and his suspicions, the real cause of Barker's +strange behaviour never presented itself to his mind. It never struck +him that Barker could aspire to Margaret's hand; and he merely +concluded that the young man had laid a plot for getting his money. If +any one had related to Claudius the scene which took place at Mrs. Van +Sueindell's the very night when he sent his telegram, he would have +laughed the story to scorn in perfect good faith, for he could not have +believed it possible. Nor, believing it, would he have cared. And so he +rushed across Europe, and never paused till he had locked himself into +his stateroom on board the steamer, and had begun a long letter to +Margaret. He knew that he would see her as soon as a letter could reach +her, but that made no difference. He felt impelled to write, and he +wrote--a letter so tender and loving and rejoicing that were it to +appear in these pages no lover would ever dare write to his lady again, +lest she chide him for being less eloquent than Claudius, Phil.D. of +Heidelberg. And he wrote on and on for many days, spending most of his +time in that way. + +Meanwhile, the Duke and Margaret cantered in the Park, and talked of all +kinds of things; or rather, the Duke talked, and Margaret thought of +Claudius. Before they returned, however, she had managed to let the Duke +know that the Doctor was on his way back; whereat the Englishman +rejoiced loudly. Perhaps he would have given a great deal to know +whether they were engaged, to be married; but still Margaret gave no +sign. It was far from her thoughts; and the fact had only presented +itself in that form to her on the spur of the moment, the preceding +evening, as likely to prove a crushing blow at once to Mr. Barker's +plotting and Mr. Barker's matrimonial views. But while the Duke talked, +she was thinking. And as the situation slowly unfolded its well-known +pictures to her mind, she suddenly saw it all in a different light. + +"I must be mad," she thought. "Barker will tell every one; and the Duke +ought not to know it except from me!" + +"Speaking of Dr. Claudius--" she began; the Duke was at that moment +talking earnestly about the Pueblo Indians, but that was of no +importance. "Speaking of the Doctor, you ought to know--I would rather +that no one else told you--we are going to be married." + +The Duke was so much surprised--not so much at the information as at her +manner of imparting it--that he pulled up short. Seeing him stop, she +stopped also. + +"Are you very much astonished?" she asked, pushing the gray veil up to +her hat, and looking at him smilingly out of her deep, dark eyes. The +Duke spoke no word, but leapt from his horse, which he left standing in +the middle of the path, surprised into docility by the sudden desertion. +There were a few wild-flowers growing by the road, which here led +through a wooded glade of the Park; they were the flowers called +Michaelmas daisies, which bloom until November in America. He picked a +great handful of them, and came running back. + +"Let me be the first to congratulate you, my dear friend," he said, +standing bareheaded at her stirrup, and offering the flowers with a +half-bashful smile that sat strangely on a man of his years. It was a +quick, impulsive action, such as no one could have expected from him who +did not know him intimately well--and few could boast that they did. +Margaret was touched by his look and manner. + +"Thanks," she said, bending over her saddle-bow, and taking the daisies +as he held them up to her. "Yes, you are the first--to congratulate me," +which was true. He still stood looking at her, and his hand would +hardly let go the flowers where his fingers touched hers. His face grew +pale, then ashy-white and he steadied himself against her horse's neck. + +"What is the matter? are you ill? have you hurt yourself?" asked +Margaret in real alarm, for he looked as though he were going to faint, +and it was a full minute since he had come back to her from the +roadside. Then he made a great effort and collected himself, and the +next instant he had dashed after his horse, which was wandering away +towards the trees. + +"I did feel queer for a minute," he said when he was once more in the +saddle and by her side. "I dare say it is the heat. It's a very hot day, +now I think of it. Would you allow me a cigarette? I hate to smoke in +public, you know, but it will make me all right again." Margaret +assented, of course, to the request; it was morning, in the recesses of +the Park, and nobody would see. But she looked strangely at him for a +minute, wondering what could have produced his sudden dizziness. + +They rode more slowly towards the entrance of the Park, and the +Countess's thoughts did not wander again. She talked to her companion on +every subject he broached, showing interest in all he said, and asking +questions that she knew would please him. But the latter part of the +ride seemed long, and the drive home interminable, for Margaret was in +haste to be alone. She was not sure that the Duke's manner had changed +since he had turned so strangely pale, but she fancied he spoke as if +making an effort. However, they reached the hotel at last, and +separated. + +"Thanks, so much," she said; "it has been such a delightful morning." + +"It has indeed," said he, "and--let me congratulate you once more. +Claudius is a gentleman in every way, and--I suppose he is as worthy of +you as any one could be," he added quickly, in a discontented voice, and +turned away, hat in hand. She stood looking after him a moment. + +"I wonder," she said to herself as she entered her room and closed the +door. "Poor man! it is not possible, though. I must be dreaming. Ah me! +I am always dreaming now, it seems to me;" and she sank down in a chair +to wait for Clementine. + +And so it is that some women go through life making far more victims +than they know of. There are some honest men who will not speak, unless +they have a right to, and who are noble enough to help those who have a +right. The Duke had known Margaret ever since she had married Alexis, as +has been said. Whether he had loved her or not is a question not so +easily answered. Certain it is that when she told him she was going to +be married to Claudius he turned very pale, and did not recover the +entire use of his mind for a whole day. + +Nevertheless, during the succeeding fortnight he devoted himself +sedulously to Margaret's amusement, and many were the things that he and +she and Lady Victoria, and the incomparable Miss Skeat, who always +enjoyed everything, planned and carried out together. Margaret did not +shun society or shut herself up, and more than once she saw Barker in +the street and in the crowds at parties. The houses in America are so +small that parties are always crowded. But he had the good sense to +avoid her, and she was not troubled by any communication from him. +Clementine, indeed, wondered that so few flowers came, for a day or two, +and old Vladimir pondered on the probable fate of Mr. Barker, who, he +supposed, had been sent to Canada in chains for some political offence, +seeing that he called no longer. But these faithful servitors could not +ask questions, and sources of information they had none. Barker, +however, as Margaret had anticipated, had been active in spreading the +news of her engagement; for, before very long, callers were plenty, and +flowers too, and many were the congratulations that poured in. Then she +saw the wisdom of having informed the Duke of her position before any +officious acquaintance could do it for her. The Duke, indeed, saw very +few people in New York, for he hated to be "entertained," but he knew a +great many men slightly, and some one of them would probably have +obliged him with the information. + +One morning as he and the Countess were about to drive up to the Park +for their daily ride, which had become an institution, the servant +presented a card, saying the gentleman was anxious to see her ladyship +at once, if possible. The card was that of Mr. Screw, of Screw and +Scratch. + +"Very well," said the Countess, who was pulling on her gloves, and +holding her riding-stick under one arm as she did so. "Ask him to come +up." The Duke moved to withdraw. + +"Don't go, please," said Margaret; and so he remained. A moment later +Mr. Screw's yellow head and small eyes appeared at the door. + +"The Countess Margaret?" he inquired deferentially. + +"Yes. Mr. Screw, I believe?" + +"The same, Madam. A--pardon me, but--I desired to speak with you alone," +stammered the lawyer, seeing that the Duke did not move. + +"I have asked the--this gentleman, who is my friend, to remain," said +Margaret calmly. "You may speak freely. What is your business with me, +sir?" She motioned him to a chair, and he sat down opposite her, hat in +hand. He would have liked to hook his legs into each other and put his +hands into his pockets, but he was too well bred for that. At last he +took courage. + +"Frankly, Madam, I have come to discharge a moral duty, and I will speak +plainly. I am informed on credible authority that you are engaged to +marry a gentleman, calling himself Dr. Claudius--a--a tall man--fair +beard?" + +"Your information is correct, Mr. Screw," said Margaret haughtily, "I am +engaged to be married to Dr. Claudius." + +"As one of the executors of the late Mr. Gustavus Lindstrand, deceased," +proceeded Mr. Screw slowly, "I feel it my duty, as an honest man, to +inform you that there are serious doubts as to whether the gentleman who +calls himself Dr. Claudius is Dr. Claudius at all. The person in +question disappeared two months ago, and has not been heard of since, as +far as I can make out. I have no interest in the matter as far as it +concerns yourself, as you may well imagine, but I have thought it right +to warn you that the gentleman whom you have honoured with a promise of +marriage has not established his claim to be the person he represents +himself." + +Margaret, who, after the first words, had foreseen what Mr. Screw had +come to say, and who believed that very respectable and honest man to be +concerned in the plot against Claudius, was naturally angry, but she had +the good sense to do the right thing. + +"Mr. Screw," she said in her commanding voice, icily, "I am deeply +indebted to you for your interference. Nevertheless, I am persuaded that +the gentleman to whom I am engaged is very really and truly the person +he represents himself to be. A fact of which my friend here will +probably be able to persuade you without difficulty." And she forthwith +left the room. The Duke turned upon the lawyer. + +"Look here, Mr. Screw," he said sharply, "I am the--well, never mind my +name, you can find out from the people downstairs. I am an English +gentleman, and I know who Dr. Claudius is. I knew his father; I brought +him to this country in my yacht. I am prepared to go into court this +minute and swear to the identity of the gentleman you are slandering. +Slandering, sir! Do you hear me?" The ducal anger was hot. "And except +for the fact that Dr. Claudius will be here to speak for himself the day +after to-morrow morning, I would take you into court now by main force +and make you hear me swear to him. Do you hear me, sir?" + +"My dear sir," began Mr. Screw, who was somewhat taken aback by this +burst of wrath. + +"Don't call me 'your dear sir,'" said the nobleman, moving towards +Screw. + +"Sir, then," continued the other, who had not an idea to whom he was +speaking, and perhaps would not have cared had he known, being such an +honest man, "I cannot conceive why, if you are so certain, you have not +come forward before, instead of allowing your friend to go to Europe in +order to procure evidence he might have obtained here." + +"I am not going to argue with you," said the Duke. "Dr. Claudius would +have gone to Europe in any case, if that is any satisfaction to you. +What did you come here for?" + +"Because I thought it right to warn an unsuspecting lady of her danger," +answered Mr. Screw boldly. + +"Is that true? Do you really believe Claudius is not Claudius?" asked +the Duke, coming close to the lawyer and looking him in the eyes. + +"Certainly, I believe him to be an impostor," said the other returning +his gaze fearlessly. + +"I suppose you do," said the Duke, tolerably satisfied. "Now then, who +sent you here?" + +"No one sent me," answered Screw with some pride. "I am not in the habit +of being sent, as you call it. It was in the course of a conversation I +had with Mr. Barker, the other day--" + +"I thought so," interrupted the Englishman. "I thought Mr. Barker was at +the bottom of it. Will you please to deliver a message to Mr. Barker, +with my compliments?" Screw nodded solemnly, as under protest. + +"Then be kind enough to tell him from me that he is a most infernal +blackguard. That if he attempts to carry this abominable plot any +further I will post him at every one of his clubs as a liar and a cheat, +and--and that he had better keep out of my way. As for you, sir, I would +advise you to look into his character, for I perceive that you are an +honest man." + +"I am obliged to you, sir," said Mr. Screw, with something of a sneer. +"But who are you, pray, that ventures to call my clients by such ugly +names?" + +"There is my card--you can see for yourself," said the Duke. Screw read +it. His anger was well roused by this time. + +"We have small respect for titles in this country, my Lord Duke," said +he stiffly. "The best thing I can say is what you said to me, that you +impress me as being an honest man. Nevertheless you may be mistaken." + +"That is a matter which will be decided the day after to-morrow," said +the other. "Meanwhile, in pursuance of what I said, I thank you very +sincerely indeed"--Mr. Screw smiled grimly--"no, I am in earnest, I +really thank you, on behalf of the Countess Margaret, for the honourable +part you have endeavoured to perform towards her; and I beg your pardon +for having mistaken you, and supposed you were in the plot. But give my +message to Mr. Barker--it is actionable, of course, and he may take +action upon it, if he likes. Good-morning, sir." + +"Good-morning," said Screw shortly, somewhat pacified by the Duke's +frank apology. + +"I think I settled him," said the peer to Margaret, as they got into the +cab that was to drive them to the Park. And they cantered away in royal +spirits. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + + +Whatever reason may say, whatever certainty we may feel, the last hours +of waiting for an ocean steamer are anxious ones. The people at the +office may assure us twenty times that they feel "no anxiety +whatever"--that is their stock phrase; our friends who have crossed the +ocean twice a year for a score of years may tell us that any vessel may +be a few hours, nay, a few days, behind her reckoning; it may seem +madness to entertain the least shadow of a doubt--and yet, until the +feet we love are on the wharf and the dear glad hands in ours, the +shadow of an awful possibility is over us, the dreadful consciousness of +the capacity of the sea. + +The Duke, who, but for his anxiety to see the end, would have long since +been on his way to England, had taken every precaution to ascertain the +date of the ship's arrival. He took it for granted that Claudius would +sail in the Cunard steamer, and he found out the vessel which sailed +next after the Doctor had telegraphed. Then he made arrangements to be +informed so soon as she was sighted, determined to go down in the +Custom-House tug and board her at the Quarantine, that he might have the +satisfaction of being first to tell Claudius all there was to be told. + +"The day after to-morrow," he had said to Margaret, "we may safely +expect him," and he watched, with a sort of dull pleasure, the light +that came into her eyes when she heard the time was so near. + +The first disappointment--alas, it was only the first--came on the +evening before the appointed day. The Duke received a note from the +office to the effect that late arrivals having reported very heavy +weather, it was feared that the steamer might be delayed some hours. He +at once inquired for the Countess, but found to his annoyance that both +she and his sister had gone to the theatre. He had been out when they +went, and so they had taken Miss Skeat as a sort of escort, and were +doubtless enjoying themselves mightily. It was necessary, however, that +Margaret should know the news of the delay before she went to bed, for +it would have been cruel to allow her to wake in the morning with the +assurance that Claudius might arrive at any moment. + +"If I wait for them, and make a fuss, she will think it is something +serious," reflected the Duke with more than usual tact. So he wrote a +note, simply stating that he had news of a delay in the arrival of some +hours,--perhaps a whole day, he added, wishing to be on the safe side. +He gave the note to Vladimir, and went away to his rooms. + +Margaret and Lady Victoria came home together in great spirits, laughing +and rustling in their silk cloaks as they entered the little +drawing-room, and sat down by the fire for a chat. Then Vladimir brought +the Duke's note. Margaret read it by the firelight, and her face fell +suddenly. + +"What is it, dear?" asked Lady Victoria affectionately, as she noticed +her companion's distressed look. + +"Nothing--I suppose I ought not to be anxious. The steamer is delayed, +that is all," and she gave the English girl her brother's note. + +"Oh, if it had been anything serious he would have sat up for us. It +will probably be in in the afternoon instead of in the morning." But +Margaret's eyes were heavy and her gladness was gone from her. + +"Do you ever have presentiments?" she asked, as they separated half an +hour later. + +"Never," answered Lady Victoria cheerily, "and if I ever do they never +come true." + +"I do," said Margaret, "I have a feeling that I shall never see him +again." Poor Countess! She looked very miserable, with her white face +and weary eyes. + +Early the next morning Lady Victoria told her brother what had been the +effect of his note. He was very angry with himself for not having put it +into better shape, and he determined to repair his error by devoting +himself entirely to watching for the steamer. With this object, he went +down to the Cunard office and established himself with a novel and a box +of cigarettes, to pass the day. He refused to move, and sent out in the +afternoon for something to eat. The people in the office did not know +him, and he felt free to be as Bohemian as he pleased. Once in the +course of the day he was told that a French steamer had come in and had +met with very heavy weather, losing a boat or two. It was possible, they +said, that the Cunarder, which had sailed on the day following this +vessel's departure, though from a nearer point, might be delayed another +twenty-four hours. For his part, he felt no fear of the safe arrival of +the ship, in due time. The odds are a thousand to one that a company +which has never lost a vessel at sea will not lose any particular one +you name. Nevertheless, he arranged to be called up in the night, if her +lights were sighted, and he returned somewhat disconsolately to the +hotel. Again he bethought him that if he told the Countess he had passed +the day in the steamer office she would overrate his anxiety and so +increase her own. + +Margaret was really very unreasonable. There was not the slightest doubt +that the steamer was safe, but she had become possessed, as Lady +Victoria expressed it, by this unaccountable presentiment, that her +fair-haired lover was gone from her for ever. Hideous things came up +before her, poor drowned faces in the green swirl of the waves, men +dead, and dying men grasping frantically at the white water-crests +breaking over them, as though the rushing foam were a firm thing and +could save them. She heard the wild thin wind screeching across the +ocean furrows, breathless in his race with death. And then all seemed +quiet, and she could see a grand form of a man, stiff-limbed and stark, +the yellow hair all hanging down and the broad white throat turned up in +death, floating solemnly through the deep green water, and seaweed, and +ooze, far down below the angry waves. + +She struggled hard against these dark thoughts; but it was no use. They +would come back, and all through the evening she sat by her fire, with +eyes wide, and parted lips, staring at the embers and straining her +hearing to catch the sound of some one coming to the door--some one +bearing the welcome news that the good ship was sighted at last. But no +sound came, all through that weary evening, nor any message of comfort. +Lady Victoria sat with her, and Miss Skeat, pretending not to notice her +distressed mood; and once or twice the Duke came in and spoke cheerfully +of what they would do "when Claudius came back." But Margaret went to +her room at last with a heavy heart, and would not be comforted. + +To tell the truth, the Duke firmly expected to receive the news of the +ship's arrival during the night, and so great was his anxiety to relieve +Margaret that he insisted upon Willis and Vladimir sitting up all night, +so as to be sure of having the message delivered the moment it arrived. +The Russian and the English servants hated each other, and he was +certain they would not give each other any rest. But the Duke slept +soundly, and waking at daybreak yelled viciously for Willis. + +"Well?" he said, "I suppose you went to sleep. Where is the telegram?" + +"There's no telegraph been yet, your Grace;" said the gray man-servant, +who looked as though he had been up several nights instead of one. + +"Oh!" said the Duke with a change of voice. He was not given to bullying +his servants, and always regretted being hasty with them, but his +conviction had been strong that the message ought to have come in the +night. + +Having spent the day previous in the office, he felt in duty bound not +to relinquish his post until the Countess's doubts were set at rest. So +he got into a cab; for, like many foreigners, he hated the Elevated +Road, and was driven down town to the Bowling-Green. + +It rained heavily all the morning, and the Duke, who, as may be +imagined, was not generally given to spending his days in steamboat +offices, was wonderfully and horribly bored. He smoked and kicked the +chairs and read his novel, and was generally extremely uneasy, so that +the clerks began to find him a nuisance, not having any idea that he +was a real living swell. And still it rained, and the newspaper vendors +looked in, all drizzly and wet, and the gay feathers of New York +business seemed draggled. + +Suddenly--it might have been at two o'clock--there was a stir in the +office, a rattling of feet on the board floor, and a sort of general +revival. + +"She's in sight," a clerk called out to the Duke. His Grace stretched +himself and departed. He had ascertained that the Custom-House tug did +not start for two hours after the ship was sighted. So he sent a +telegram to Margaret to announce that her waiting was over, and then, to +pass the time, he went, and got something to eat. In due season he was +seated in the single cabin of the little high-pressure boat, as it +ploughed its way bravely through the waves and the rain to meet the +great ocean monster. The Custom-House officials, cheery well-fed men, +who know the green side of a XX[4], and are seldom troubled with gloomy +forebodings, chatted and chaffed merrily together. One of them was very +bald, and appeared to be a perpetual laughing-stock for the rest. + +[Footnote 4: Twenty dollars.] + +"Well, Ike," shouted one of his companions between two pulls of a small +black bottle, "you _hev_ got a skatin' rink on to the top of _your_ +head, and no _mistake_". The other grinned, and retorted to the effect +that it was better to have the outside smooth than the inside soft. + +"Well, I guess you got both, like a water-melon," returned the first +speaker. + +There are seldom more than one or two passengers on the Custom-House +tug, and on this occasion the Duke was alone. He could not stand the +atmosphere of tobacco and whisky in the cabin, and made his way along +the side to the engine-room, leaving the Custom-House men to their smoke +and their repartee. + +It was almost five o'clock, and already nearly dark, when they came up +with the great steamer. In five minutes the Duke was over the side, +hurrying down to find his friend. Not seeing him anywhere, he found the +bursar and inquired for Dr. Claudius. The officer replied that he had +not made his acquaintance on the voyage, but offered the Duke a list of +the passengers, remarking that the ship was unusually crowded for the +time of year. + +The Duke ran his finger down the list, then thinking he had missed the +name he sought, he held the paper close to the lamp. But there was no +"Dr. Claudius" there. His face fell and his heart beat fast, for he had +been so positively certain. Poor Margaret! What would she do? How +foolish of Claudius not to telegraph the day he sailed! + +"You are quite sure there are no omissions here?" asked the Duke of the +bursar. + +"Quite sure, sir," answered he. "Wait a minute, though," he said, as the +Duke dropped the list, "there was a passenger taken ashore at Queenstown +very ill. A tall man, I should say, though they carried him. He had not +registered on board, and he was so ill he gave up the passage. I could +not tell you his name." + +"Had he a light beard?" asked the Duke in great alarm. + +"Um! yes; a large beard at all events. I remember how he looked as they +carried him past. He was awfully pale, and his eyes were closed." + +"My God!" exclaimed the Duke; "it must have been he! Does no one know +his name?" + +"The captain may. He would not see you now, just going into port, but I +will go and ask him," added the officer kindly, seeing how much +distressed the other seemed to be. + +"Do--thanks--please ask him--yes!" he ejaculated, and sank into a chair. +The bursar returned in a quarter of an hour. + +"I am sorry to say, sir," he said, "that no one seems to have known his +name. It sometimes happens. I am very sorry." + +The Duke saw there was nothing to be done. It was clear that Claudius +was not on board; but it was by no means clear that Claudius was not +lying ill, perhaps dead, in Queenstown. The poor Englishman bit his lips +in despair, and was silent. He could not decide how much he ought to +tell Margaret, and how much he ought to keep to himself. The sick +passenger seemed to answer the description, and yet he might not have +been the Doctor for all that. Tall man--pale--he would be pale anyhow if +he were ill--fair beard--yes, it sounded like him. + +"I wish Vick were here," said the Duke to himself; "she has so much +sense." Immediately the idea of consulting with his sister developed +itself in his mind. "How can I get ashore?" he asked suddenly. + +"I am afraid you will have to wait till we are in," said the friendly +officer. "It will not be more than an hour now." + +Impelled by some faint hope that the Doctor's name might have been +omitted by some accident, the Duke rose and threaded his way among the +crowding passengers, as they got their traps together and moved about +the great saloons. He pursued every tall man he saw, till he could catch +a glimpse of his face. At last he met a towering figure in a darkened +passage way. + +"My dear Claudius!" he cried, holding out his hand. But the stranger +only paused, muttered something about a "mistake" and passed on. The +excitement grew on the Duke, as it became certain that Claudius was not +on board, and never in the whole of his very high and mighty life had he +been in such a state of mind. Some of the passengers noted his uneasy +movements and exchanged remarks in an undertone, as he passed and +repassed. + +"He is probably crazy," said an Englishman. + +"He is probably drunk," said an American. + +"He is probably a defaulting bank cashier," said a Scotchman. + +"He looks very wild," said a New York mamma. + +"He looks very unhappy," said her daughter. + +"He is very well dressed," said her son, who got his clothes half yearly +from Smallpage. + +But the time passed at last, and the great thing came up to her pier, +and opened her jaws and disgorged her living freight down a steep plank +on to dry earth again; and the Duke, with a final look at the stream of +descending passengers, forced his way ashore, and jumped into the first +cab he saw. + +"Drive to the nearest Elevated station," he shouted. + +"Which avenue?" inquired the driver with that placidity which cabmen +assume whenever one is in a hurry. + +"Oh, any avenue--damn the avenue--Sixth Avenue of course!" cried the +Duke in a stew. + +"Very good, sir--Sixth Avenue Elevated, did you say?" and he +deliberately closed the door and mounted to his box. + +"What shall I tell her--what shall I say?" were the questions that +repeated themselves with stunning force in his ear as he rattled through +the streets, and slid over the smooth Elevated Road, swiftly towards his +hotel. He had still some few hundred yards to walk from the station when +he got out. His courage failed him, and he walked slowly, with bent head +and heavy heart, the bearer of bad news. + +Leisurely he climbed the steps, and the few stairs to his room. There +stood Lady Victoria under the gaslight, by the fire, looking at the +clock. + +"At last," she cried, "how _did_ you miss him?" + +"Whom?" asked her brother dejectedly. + +"Why, Claudius, of course!" + +"Claudius is not come," he said in a low voice. + +"Not come?" cried Lady Victoria, "not come? Why he has been here these +two hours, with Margaret!" + +The Duke was fairly overpowered and worn-out with excitement, and he +fell back into a chair. + +"How the--" he began, but checked the expletive, which found vent +elsewhere, as expletives will. "Where the devil did he come from?" + +"From Europe, I believe," said she. "Don't swear about it." + +"Excuse me, Vick, I am bowled out; I was never so taken aback in my +life. Tell me all about it, Vick." And he slowly recovered his senses +enough to appreciate that Claudius had really arrived, and that he, the +friend who had taken so much trouble, had somehow missed him after all. +But he was honestly glad. + +"I only saw him a moment, and I came in to your room to wait. Of course +I let him go in there alone." + +"Of course," assented her brother gravely. + +"Margaret was waiting for him, for she got your telegram that the ship +was in sight at three o'clock, and he got here at five; I thought it was +very quick." + +"Devilish quick, indeed," said her profane brother under his breath. +"Tell me all about it," he added aloud. + +It was easily enough explained, and before they went to bed that night +every one understood it all. It was simply this--Claudius had come by +another steamer, one of the German line, and had chanced to arrive a +couple of hours before the Cunarder. Margaret had received the Duke's +message, as Lady Victoria had said, and, as Claudius appeared soon +afterwards, she saw no discrepancy. + +The tall Doctor left his slender luggage to the mercy of the Custom +House, and, hailing a cab, paid the man double fare in advance to hurry +to the hotel. He could hardly wait while the servant went through the +formality of taking up his name to the Countess, and when the message +came back that he would "please to step up upstairs," as the stereotyped +American hotel phrase has it, he seemed indeed to make of the stairway +but a single step. + +One moment more, and he was kneeling at her feet, trembling in every +limb and speechless, but kissing the fair white hands again and again, +while she bent down her flushed dark cheek till it touched his yellow +hair. Then he stood up to his height and kissed her forehead and clasped +his fingers about her waist and held her up to the length of his mighty +arms before him, unconscious, in his overmastering happiness, of the +strength he was exerting. But she laughed happily, and her eyes flashed +in pride of such a man. + +"Forgive me, my beloved," he said at last. "I am beside myself with +joy." She hid her face on his breast as they stood together. + +"Are you very glad to come back?" she asked at last, looking up to him +with a smile that told the answer. + +"Glad is too poor a word, my dear, dear lady," he said simply. + + * * * * * + +Two hours later they were still seated side by side on the deep sofa. +Claudius had told her everything, for, now that he had accomplished his +mission, there were to be no more secrets; and there were tears in +Margaret's dark eyes as she heard, for she knew what it had cost him to +leave her, knowing how he loved. And then they talked on. + +"If it is to be so soon, dear," she said, "let it be on Christmas Day." + +"So be it. And, beloved, where shall we go?" he asked. + +"Oh, away--away from New York, and--and Mr. Barker and Mr. Screw and all +these horrid people," she cried; for she too had confessed and told him +all. + +"Yes," he said; and was silent for a moment. "Dear one," he began again, +"there is one thing more that you ought to know--" he stopped. + +"Yes?" she said interrogatively. + +"My blessed lady, I have told you the story of my birth for the first +time to-day. I thought you ought to know it." + +"That would never have made any difference, Claudius," she answered half +reproachfully. + +"My uncle--my father's brother--died a week before I sailed." + +"I am sorry, dear," said she in ready sympathy; "were you fond of him?" +She did not realise what he meant. + +"I never remember to have seen him," he replied; "but--he died +childless. And I--I am no longer a _privat-docent_." Margaret turned +quickly to him, comprehending suddenly. + +"Then you are the heir?" she asked. + +"Yes, darling," he said softly. "It is a great name, and you must help +me to be worthy of it. I am no longer Dr. Claudius." He added the last +sentence with a shade of regret. + +"And you need never have taken any trouble about this stupid money, +after all? You are independent of all these people?" + +"Yes," he answered, with a smile, "entirely so." + +"I am so glad,--so glad, you do not know," said she, clasping her hands +on his shoulder. "You know I hated to feel you were wrangling with those +lawyers for money;" and she laughed a little scornfully. + +"We will have it, all the same," said Claudius, smiling, "and you shall +do as you like with it, beloved. It was honestly got, and will bring no +ill luck with it. And now I have told you, I say, let us go to my +father's house and make it ours." He spoke proudly and fondly. "Let me +welcome my dear lady where her match was never welcomed before." + +"Yes, dear, we will go there." + +"Perhaps the Duke will lend us the yacht?" said Claudius. + +"Yes," said Margaret, and there was a tinge of sadness in her voice, +"yes, perhaps the Duke will lend us the yacht." + + +THE END. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Doctor Claudius, A True Story +by F. Marion Crawford + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DOCTOR CLAUDIUS, A TRUE STORY *** + +***** This file should be named 15223.txt or 15223.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/5/2/2/15223/ + +Produced by Paul Murray, Charlie Kirschner and the PG Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |
